# Water Act 2014

        - Previous
        - Next

U.K.

# Water Act 2014

# 2014 CHAPTER 21

An Act to make provision about the water industry; about compensation for modification of licences to abstract water; about                        main river maps; about records of waterworks; for the regulation of the water environment; about the provision of flood insurance                        for household premises; about internal drainage boards; about Regional Flood and Coastal Committees; and for connected purposes.                     

[14th May 2014]

Be it enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons,                           in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—                        

## **Part 1**E+WWater industry

### CHAPTER 1E+WWater supply licences and sewerage licences

#### Expansion of water supply licensingE+W

##### 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

##### 2The supply system of a water undertakerE+W

(1)Section 17B of the Water Industry Act 1991 (guidance and interpretation) is amended as follows.                  

(2)After subsection (4) there is inserted—                  

“(4A)In this Chapter, references to the supply system of a water undertaker are, in the case of an undertaker whose area is wholly                           or mainly in England, references to the system comprising the following—                  

(a)any reservoirs and other places of storage and any treatment works developed or maintained by the water undertaker for the                           purpose of complying with its duty under section 37, and                  

(b)any water mains and other pipes which it is the water undertaker's duty to develop and maintain by virtue of section 37.”                  

(3)In subsection (5) (interpretation of references to the supply system of a water undertaker), after “undertaker are” there                        is inserted “ , in the case of an undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, ”.                  

##### 3The threshold requirementE+W

(1)The Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument repeal section 17A(3)(b) of the Water Industry Act 1991 (the                        threshold requirement affecting premises in England and Wales), so far as it relates to premises supplied using the supply                        system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England.                  

(2)The Welsh Ministers may by order made by statutory instrument repeal section 17A(3)(b) of the Water Industry Act 1991, so                        far as it relates to premises supplied using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(3)The references in subsections (1) and (2) to section 17A of the Water Industry Act 1991 are to the section 17A that is to                        be repealed (by substitution) by section 1 of this Act.                  

(4)The Welsh Ministers may by order made by statutory instrument repeal paragraph 7(b) of Schedule 2A to the Water Industry Act                        1991 (inserted by Schedule 1 to this Act).                  

(5)An order under subsection (1), (2) or (4) may make such amendments of the Water Industry Act 1991 and this Act as are necessary                        or appropriate in consequence of the repeal made by the order.                  

(6)A statutory instrument containing an order to be made by the Secretary of State under subsection (1) may not be made unless                        a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.                  

(7)A statutory instrument containing an order to be made by the Welsh Ministers under subsection (2) or (4) may not be made unless                        a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the National Assembly for Wales.                  

#### Introduction of sewerage licencesE+W

##### 4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

Prospective

#### Application as regards WalesE+W

##### 5Water supply and sewerage licensing changes applied as regards WalesE+W

Schedule 5 (which contains amendments in connection with applying licensing changes to relation to relevant undertakers whose                        areas are wholly or mainly in Wales) has effect.                     

#### Licensing arrangements between England and Wales and ScotlandE+W

##### 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

##### 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

### CHAPTER 2E+WWater and sewerage undertakers

#### Arrangements between relevant undertakersE+W

##### 8Bulk supply of water by water undertakersE+W

(1)For sections 40 and 40A of the Water Industry Act 1991 (agreements for the bulk supply of water etc) there is substituted—                  

###### “40Bulk supplies

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)a qualifying person requests a water undertaker to provide a supply of water in bulk to the qualifying person, or                  

(b)a water undertaker proposes such an arrangement;                  

and references in this section to the supplier are references to the water undertaker who is to provide the supply of water.                  

(2)In this section “qualifying person” means—                  

(a)a water undertaker;                  

(b)a person who has made an application for an appointment or variation under section 8 which has not been determined.                  

(3)On the application of the qualifying person or the supplier, the Authority may—                  

(a)if it appears to the Authority that it is necessary or expedient for the purposes of securing the efficient use of water resources,                           or the efficient supply of water, that the supplier should give a supply of water in bulk to the qualifying person, and                  

(b)if the Authority is satisfied that the supplier and qualifying person cannot reach agreement within a reasonable time,                  

by order require the supplier to give and the qualifying person to take a supply of water in bulk for such period and on such                        terms and conditions as may be specified in the order.                  

(4)Before making an order under subsection (3), the Authority must consult the appropriate agency, in particular about whether                           the proposed supply of water would secure an efficient use of water resources, taking into account the effect on the environment                           of the proposed supply.                  

(5)Subject to subsection (6), an order under subsection (3) has effect as an agreement between the supplier and the qualifying                           person.                  

(6)If the Authority makes an order under subsection (3) that affects a person who is a qualifying person by virtue of subsection                           (2)(b), the Authority must frame the order so that it does not have effect until—                  

(a)the person becomes a water undertaker for the area specified in the order, or                  

(b)the person becomes a water undertaker for an area that includes the area specified in the order (in the case of a water undertaker                           applying for a variation).                  

(7)Neither the CMA nor the Authority may exercise, in respect of an agreement for the supply of water in bulk by a water undertaker                           to a qualifying person, the powers conferred by—                  

(a)section 32 of the Competition Act 1998 (directions in relation to agreements);                  

(b)section 35(2) of that Act (interim directions).                  

(8)Subsection (7)(b) does not apply to the exercise of powers in respect of conduct—                  

(a)which is connected with an agreement for the supply of water in bulk by a water undertaker to a qualifying person, and                  

(b)in respect of which section 35(1) of the Competition Act 1998 applies because of an investigation under section 25 of that                           Act relating to a suspected infringement of the Chapter 2 prohibition imposed by section 18(1) of that Act.                  

(9)In exercising its functions under this section, the Authority must have regard to the desirability of—                  

(a)facilitating effective competition within the water supply industry;                  

(b)the supplier's recovering the expenses of complying with its obligations by virtue of this section and securing a reasonable                           return on its capital;                  

(c)the supplier's being able to meet its existing obligations, and likely future obligations, to supply water without having                           to incur unreasonable expenditure in carrying out works;                  

(d)not putting at risk the ability of the supplier to meet its existing obligations, or likely future obligations, to supply                           water.                  

(10)In this section and section 40A “the appropriate agency”, in relation to a determination whether to make an order under subsection (3) or section 40A(1) which would result in, or                           which would vary or terminate, a bulk supply agreement, means—                  

(a)the Environment Agency, in a case where all parties to the bulk supply agreement are or would be—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly in England, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(b)the NRBW, in a case where all parties to the bulk supply agreement are or would be—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly in Wales, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(c)both the Environment Agency and the NRBW, in any other case.                  

(11)In this section and sections 40A to 40J “bulk supply agreement” means an agreement with one or more water undertakers for the supply of water in bulk and includes—                  

(a)an order under subsection (3) which is deemed to be an agreement by virtue of subsection (5), and                  

(b)any agreement which has been varied by order under section 40A(1).                  

###### 40AVariation and termination of bulk supply agreements

(1)On the application of any party to a bulk supply agreement, the Authority may—                  

(a)if it appears to the Authority that it is necessary or expedient for the purpose of securing the efficient use of water resources,                           or the efficient supply of water, that the bulk supply agreement should be varied or terminated, and                  

(b)if the Authority is satisfied that variation or termination cannot be achieved by agreement within a reasonable time,                  

by order vary or terminate the bulk supply agreement.                  

(2)Before making an order under subsection (1), the Authority must consult the appropriate agency, in particular about whether                           the proposed variation or termination of the bulk supply agreement would secure an efficient use of water resources, taking                           into account the effect on the environment of what is proposed.                  

(3)If an order under subsection (1) is made in relation to a bulk supply agreement, the agreement—                  

(a)has effect subject to the provision made by the order, or                  

(b)ceases to have effect (as the case may be).                  

(4)An order under subsection (1) may require any party to the agreement to pay compensation to any other party.                  

(5)Neither the CMA nor the Authority may exercise, in respect of an agreement to vary or terminate a bulk supply agreement, the                           powers conferred by—                  

(a)section 32 of the Competition Act 1998 (directions in relation to agreements);                  

(b)section 35(2) of that Act (interim directions).                  

(6)Subsection (5)(b) does not apply to the exercise of powers in respect of conduct—                  

(a)which is connected with an agreement to vary or terminate a bulk supply agreement, and                  

(b)in respect of which section 35(1) of the Competition Act 1998 applies because of an investigation under section 25 of that                           Act relating to a suspected infringement of the Chapter 2 prohibition imposed by section 18(1) of that Act.                  

(7)In exercising its functions under this section, the Authority must have regard to the expenses incurred by the supplier in                           complying with its obligations under the bulk supply agreement in question and to the desirability of—                  

(a)facilitating effective competition within the water supply industry;                  

(b)the supplier's recovering the expenses of complying with its obligations by virtue of this section and securing a reasonable                           return on its capital;                  

(c)the supplier's being able to meet its existing obligations, and likely future obligations, to supply water without having                           to incur unreasonable expenditure in carrying out works;                  

(d)not putting at risk the ability of the supplier to meet its existing obligations, or likely future obligations, to supply                           water.                  

(8)In this section and sections 40B to 40J—                  
          -  “qualifying person” has the meaning given by section 40;                         
          -  “supplier”, in relation to a bulk supply agreement, means any water undertaker which is required by the agreement to provide a bulk                              supply of water.                         

###### 40BCodes in respect of bulk supply agreements

(1)The Authority may issue one or more codes in respect of bulk supply agreements.                  

(2)A code may make provision about—                  

(a)procedures in connection with making a bulk supply agreement;                  

(b)procedures in connection with varying or terminating a bulk supply agreement;                  

(c)procedures to be followed by the Authority in determining whether to make an order under section 40(3) or 40A(1);                  

(d)the terms and conditions of a bulk supply agreement, including terms as to the duration of such an agreement;                  

(e)principles for determining the terms and conditions that should or should not be incorporated into a bulk supply agreement;                  

(f)the steps to be taken by the Authority in determining whether a person is complying with a code.                  

(3)A code must include provision requiring persons proposing to make, vary or terminate a bulk supply agreement to consult the                           appropriate agency.                  

(4)If the Authority considers that a water undertaker is not acting as required by a code, the Authority may give the undertaker                           a direction to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.                  

(5)The Authority may not give a direction under subsection (4) requiring a person to enter into, vary or terminate an agreement.                  

(6)It is the duty of a water undertaker to comply with a direction under subsection (4), and this duty is enforceable by the                           Authority under section 18.                  

(7)A code may make different provision for different persons or different descriptions of person.                  

(8)The Authority may from time to time revise a code issued under this section and issue a revised code.                  

(9)A revised code may include provision for applying any of its revisions to bulk supply agreements made before the revised code                           comes into force.                  

(10)In this section “the appropriate agency”, in relation to a bulk supply agreement or proposed bulk supply agreement, means the body that would be consulted by the                           Authority under section 40(4) or 40A(2) if an order under section 40(3) or 40A(1) were being considered in relation to the                           agreement or proposed agreement.                  

###### 40CCodes under section 40B: procedure

(1)Before issuing a code under section 40B, the Authority must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed code under section 40B;                  

(b)consult the appropriate agency;                  

(c)consult such other persons about the proposed code as it considers appropriate.                  

(2)The Authority must specify the period (“the consultation period”) within which persons may make representations about the                           proposed code.                  

(3)Before a code under section 40B prepared by the Authority is issued, the Minister may direct the Authority—                  

(a)not to issue the code, or                  

(b)to issue the code with specified modifications.                  

(4)Subsection (3) is subject to subsections (6) and (7).                  

(5)In subsection (3) “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, so far as a code prepared by the Authority relates to bulk supply agreements to which all parties                           are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, so far as a code prepared by the Authority relates to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(c)the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers acting jointly, so far as a code prepared by the Authority relates to bulk                           supply agreements to which—                  

(i)a person falling within paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) is party, and                  

(ii)a person falling within paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) is party.                  

(6)If the power under subsection (3) is exercised to give a direction in respect of such bulk supply agreements as are referred                           to in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (5), it may not be exercised again in respect of such bulk supply agreements                           as are referred to in that paragraph.                  

(7)If the power under subsection (3) to give a direction in respect of such bulk supply agreements as are referred to in paragraph                           (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (5) is not exercised on the first occasion on which it may be so exercised, it may not be exercised                           in respect of such bulk supply agreements as are referred to in that paragraph on a later occasion.                  

(8)A direction under subsection (3) must be given within the period of 28 days beginning with the day after the end of the consultation                           period, and a code prepared by the Authority in relation to which a direction may be given may not be issued before that period                           of 28 days has expired.                  

(9)In this section “the appropriate agency” means—                  

(a)the Environment Agency, so far as a proposed code relates to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are persons mentioned                           in section 40(10)(a)(i) or (ii);                  

(b)the NRBW, so far as a proposed code relates to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are persons mentioned in section                           40(10)(b)(i) or (ii);                  

(c)both the Environment Agency and the NRBW, in any other case.                  

(10)This section is subject to section 40D.                  

###### 40DCodes under section 40B: minor or urgent revisions

(1)This section applies if the Authority proposes to issue a revised code under section 40B and, in the view of the Authority,                           the revision or each of the revisions proposed to be made is—                  

(a)a revision for which consultation is unnecessary, or                  

(b)a revision that it is necessary or desirable to make without delay.                  

(2)Section 40C does not apply to the proposed revised code.                  

(3)Once the Authority has issued the revised code, it must give notice as soon as reasonably practicable of—                  

(a)the issuing of the revised code, and                  

(b)as regards each revision contained in it, whether in the view of the Authority the revision falls within paragraph (a) or                           (b) of subsection (1).                  

(4)Notice under subsection (3) is to be given to such persons as the Authority considers appropriate.                  

(5)Unless the Authority gives notice that a revision in a revised code is in the view of the Authority a revision falling within                           subsection (1)(a), the revision ceases to have effect at the end of the period of six months beginning with the day after                           that on which the revised code is issued.                  

###### 40ERules about charges for the supply of water in bulk

(1)The Authority may issue rules about charges that may be imposed by a water undertaker under a bulk supply agreement.                  

(2)The rules may in particular make provision about—                  

(a)what types of charge may be imposed;                  

(b)the amount or the maximum amount, or a method for determining the amount or maximum amount, of any type of charge;                  

(c)principles for determining what types of charge may or may not be imposed;                  

(d)principles for determining the amount of any charge that may be imposed;                  

(e)publication of the charges that may be imposed.                  

(3)If the Authority considers that a water undertaker is not acting as required by rules under this section, the Authority may                           give the undertaker a direction to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction.                  

(4)It is the duty of a water undertaker to comply with a direction under subsection (3), and this duty is enforceable by the                           Authority under section 18.                  

(5)The rules may—                  

(a)make different provision for different water undertakers or different descriptions of water undertaker;                  

(b)make different provision for different purposes;                  

(c)make provision subject to exceptions.                  

(6)The Authority may from time to time revise rules issued under this section and issue revised rules.                  

(7)The Authority must issue revised rules if—                  

(a)guidance is issued under section 40I, and                  

(b)the Authority, having regard to that guidance, considers that it is appropriate to revise the rules.                  

(8)Revised rules may include provision for applying any of their revisions to bulk supply agreements made before the revised                           rules come into effect.                  

###### 40FRules under section 40E: provision about the reduction of charges

(1)Rules under section 40E may provide for the reduction of charges payable for a supply of water under a bulk supply agreement                           where conditions specified by the rules are satisfied.                  

(2)Rules made by virtue of subsection (1) may in particular—                  

(a)specify conditions that affect any party to a bulk supply agreement;                  

(b)require that steps be taken for the purpose of reducing or managing water consumption;                  

(c)specify conditions about reducing charges payable by a person who—                  

(i)is not party to the agreement, and                  

(ii)takes or proposes to take such steps as satisfy or would satisfy a condition falling within paragraph (b).                  

(3)The rules may provide that, where a charge falls to be reduced in accordance with rules made by virtue of subsection (1),                           the water undertaker to which the charges are payable must give notice of that reduction to the Authority.                  

(4)Rules made by virtue of subsection (3) may—                  

(a)make provision as to the content of the notice;                  

(b)specify the period within which an undertaker is to give notice to the Authority.                  

(5)Provision under subsection (4)(a) may in particular require the notice to specify—                  

(a)the provision of the rules that brings about the reduction in the charge;                  

(b)the amount of the charge, with and without the reduction;                  

(c)the period for which the reduction has effect.                  

###### 40GRules under section 40E: procedure

(1)Before issuing rules under section 40E, the Authority must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed rules, and                  

(b)consult such persons about the proposed rules as it thinks appropriate.                  

(2)The Authority must specify the period (“the consultation period”) within which persons may make representations about the                           proposed rules.                  

(3)The Authority must have regard to guidance issued under section 40I in making rules under section 40E.                  

(4)Before rules under section 40E prepared by the Authority are issued, the Minister may direct the Authority not to issue the                           rules.                  

(5)In subsection (4) “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, so far as rules prepared by the Authority relate to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, so far as rules prepared by the Authority relate to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(c)the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers acting jointly, so far as rules prepared by the Authority relate to bulk supply                           agreements to which—                  

(i)a person falling within paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) is party, and                  

(ii)a person falling within paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) is party.                  

(6)A direction under subsection (4) must be given within the period of 28 days beginning with the day after the end of the consultation                           period, and rules may not be issued before that period of 28 days has expired.                  

(7)This section is subject to section 40H.                  

###### 40HRules under section 40E: minor or urgent revisions

(1)This section applies if the Authority proposes to issue revised rules under section 40E and, in the view of the Authority,                           the revision or each of the revisions proposed to be made is—                  

(a)a revision for which consultation is unnecessary, or                  

(b)a revision that it is necessary or desirable to make without delay.                  

(2)Section 40G does not apply to the proposed revised rules.                  

(3)Before issuing the revised rules, the Authority must give notice to the Minister of its intention to issue revised rules.                  

(4)Before the revised rules are issued, the Minister may direct the Authority not to issue the revised rules.                  

(5)A direction under subsection (4) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day after the day on which                           notice is given under subsection (3), and the Authority may not issue the revised rules in question before—                  

(a)that period of 14 days expires, or                  

(b)the Minister notifies the Authority that no direction under subsection (4) will be given in relation to the revised rules,                  

whichever is the sooner.                  

(6)Once the Authority has issued the revised rules, it must give notice as soon as reasonably practicable of—                  

(a)the issuing of the revised rules, and                  

(b)as regards each revision contained in them, whether in the view of the Authority the revision falls within paragraph (a) or                           (b) of subsection (1).                  

(7)Notice under subsection (6) is to be given to such persons as the Authority considers appropriate.                  

(8)Unless the Authority gives notice that a revision in revised rules is in the view of the Authority a revision falling within                           subsection (1)(a), the revision ceases to have effect at the end of the period of six months beginning with the day after                           that on which the revised rules are issued.                  

(9)In this section “the Minister” has the meaning given by section 40G.                  

###### 40IRules under section 40E: guidance

(1)The Minister may issue guidance as to the content of rules under section 40E.                  

(2)Before issuing the guidance, the Minister must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed guidance;                  

(b)consult the relevant persons about the draft.                  

(3)The relevant persons are—                  

(a)the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(c)such other persons as the Minister thinks appropriate.                  

(4)The Minister may from time to time revise the guidance and issue revised guidance.                  

(5)Subsections (2) and (3) apply to revised guidance as they apply to the original guidance.                  

(6)The Minister must arrange for the publication of guidance issued under this section.                  

(7)In this section “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to bulk supply agreements to which all parties are—                  

(i)a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or                  

(ii)a person who would, if the person's application for an appointment or variation is determined in accordance with the application,                           be such a water undertaker;                  

(c)the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers acting jointly, in relation to bulk supply agreements to which—                  

(i)a person falling within paragraph (a)(i) or (ii) is party, and                  

(ii)a person falling within paragraph (b)(i) or (ii) is party.                  

###### 40JDuty to provide information about bulk supplies

(1)A supplier under a bulk supply agreement must provide such information as the appropriate agency may request in relation to                           water supplied under the agreement.                  

(2)The requirement in subsection (1) is enforceable by the Authority under section 18.                  

(3)In subsection (1) “the appropriate agency” means the body that would be consulted by the Authority under section 40A(2) if the agreement were to be varied or terminated                           by an order under section 40A(1).”                  

(2)In sections 40A to 40J of the Water Industry Act 1991 (as substituted by subsection (1))—                  

(a)a reference to a bulk supply agreement includes a reference to an old bulk supply agreement, and                  

(b)a reference to a supplier, in relation to a bulk supply agreement, is to be construed accordingly.                  

For these purposes, an old bulk supply agreement is a bulk supply agreement within the meaning of section 40A, as that section                     had effect before being substituted under subsection (1).                  

Commencement Information

I1S. 8(1) in force at 6.4.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(1)(a)(i)** (with art. 4)

I2S. 8(2) in force at 6.4.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(1)(a)(ii)** (with art. 4)

##### 9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

#### Agreements to adopt infrastructureE+W

##### 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

##### 11. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

Prospective

#### Arrangements for water undertakers to take waterE+W

##### 12Arrangements for water undertakers to take water from other personsE+W

In Part 3 of the Water Industry Act 1991, after Chapter 2A there is inserted—

###### “Chapter 2BE+WAdditional sources of water

###### 66MArrangements for water undertakers to take water from other persons

(1)The Minister may by regulations make provision about the supply of water to a water undertaker by a person other than a water                              undertaker.                     

(2)Regulations under this section may, in particular—                     

(a)confer functions on the Authority, the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers;                     

(b)make provision preventing the CMA or the Authority from exercising powers under the Competition Act 1998 in respect of a water                              supply agreement;                     

(c)include provision described in sections 66N and 66O;                     

(d)make provision excepting water supply agreements of such description as the regulations may specify from the effect of—                     

(i)any provision of the regulations, or                     

(ii)any provision of the codes or rules made under the regulations.                     

(3)In this Chapter—                     
            -  “the Minister” means—                             (a)
the Secretary of State, in relation to the supply of water to a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England,                                          and                                    
(b)
the Welsh Ministers, in relation to the supply of water to a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales;                                    
 
            -  “relevant person” means a person other than a water undertaker;                            
            -  “water supply agreement” means an agreement for the supply of water to a water undertaker by a relevant person.                            

(4)Nothing in provision made under this Chapter affects a water supply agreement made before any regulations under this section                              first come into force.                     

###### 66NOrders in respect of supplies by relevant persons

(1)Regulations under section 66M may, in particular, make provision for the Authority by order—                     

(a)to require a water undertaker to take a supply of water from a relevant person, and                     

(b)to vary or terminate a water supply agreement.                     

(2)Provision made under subsection (1)(a) must provide that—                     

(a)the Authority may make an order only on an application by the water undertaker or the relevant person, and                     

(b)before making an order the Authority must be satisfied that the water undertaker and the relevant person cannot reach agreement.                     

(3)Provision made under subsection (1)(b) must provide that the Authority may make an order only on an application by a party                              to the agreement.                     

(4)The provision that may be made under subsection (1) includes—                     

(a)provision about the circumstances in which the Authority may make an order;                     

(b)provision requiring the Authority to consult the Environment Agency, the NRBW or both of them before making an order;                     

(c)provision requiring the Authority to have regard to whether a person has complied with a code or rules described in section                              66O;                     

(d)provision enabling the Authority to specify the times at which, the period during which and the terms and conditions on which                              the supply of water must be taken;                     

(e)provision for an order made by the Authority requiring a supply of water to be taken to have effect as an agreement between                              the water undertaker and the relevant person (or those persons and other persons);                     

(f)provision requiring a party to a water supply agreement to pay compensation to another party on the variation or termination                              of the agreement.                     

###### 66OCodes and rules in respect of water supply agreements

(1)Regulations under section 66M may, in particular, make provision for the Authority to issue one or more codes in respect of                              water supply agreements, including—                     

(a)provision for a code to include provision about procedures in connection with making, varying or terminating a water supply                              agreement;                     

(b)provision for a code to include provision about the terms and conditions of water supply agreements;                     

(c)provision for a code to include provision about procedures to be followed by the Authority in determining whether to make                              an order described in section 66N;                     

(d)provision for the Authority to direct water undertakers to comply with a code;                     

(e)provision for such directions to be enforceable by the Authority under section 18;                     

(f)provision for the Minister to require a code to be revised or to prevent a code being issued or revised (but see subsections                              (3) and (4)).                     

(2)Regulations under section 66M may, in particular, make provision for the Authority to issue and enforce rules about charges                              that may be imposed under water supply agreements, including—                     

(a)provision for the making of rules about the amount or maximum amount of a charge;                     

(b)provision for the Authority to direct water undertakers to comply with the rules;                     

(c)provision for such directions to be enforceable by the Authority under section 18;                     

(d)provision for the Minister to issue guidance as to the content of the rules (but see subsection (4));                     

(e)provision for the Minister to prevent rules being issued (but see subsection (4)).                     

(3)Regulations conferring a power on the Minister as described in subsection (1)(f) must provide that—                     

(a)if the power is exercised to impose a requirement in respect of agreements for such supplies of water as are referred to in                              paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of “the Minister” in section 66M(3), it may not be exercised again in respect of such                              supplies of water as are referred to in that paragraph, and                     

(b)if the power to impose a requirement in respect of agreements for such supplies of water as are referred to in paragraph (a)                              or (b) of the definition of “the Minister” in section 66M(3) is not exercised on the first occasion on which it may be so                              exercised, it may not be exercised in respect of such agreements as are referred to in that paragraph on a later occasion.                     

(4)Functions conferred by provision described in subsection (1)(f) or (2)(d) or (e) must be conferred on the Secretary of State                              and the Welsh Ministers acting jointly so far as the code, guidance or rules relate to—                     

(a)a supply of water to a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England by means of the supply system of a water                              undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales;                     

(b)a supply of water to a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales by means of the supply system of a water undertaker                              whose area is wholly or mainly in England.                     

(5)References in this section to a water undertaker's supply system are to be construed in accordance with section 17B.                     

###### 66PProcedure etc

(1)A statutory instrument containing regulations under section 66M may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been                              laid before and approved by a resolution of—                     

(a)each House of Parliament, in the case of regulations made by the Secretary of State, or                     

(b)the Assembly, in the case of regulations made by the Welsh Ministers.                     

(2)Before laying a draft of an instrument in accordance with subsection (1), the Minister must consult—                     

(a)the Authority,                     

(b)water undertakers,                     

(c)water supply licensees,                     

(d)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water,                     

(e)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water for Wales if there is one,                     

(f)the Environment Agency,                     

(g)the NRBW,                     

(h)the Council, and                     

(i)such other persons as the Minister considers appropriate.                     

(3)The supplemental and consequential provision that regulations under section 66M may include by virtue of section 213(2)(f)                              includes provision amending, repealing or revoking provision made by or under an enactment.                     

(4)Section 213(2) to (2B) applies to regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 66M as it applies to regulations made                              by the Secretary of State.                     

(5)If a draft of an instrument containing regulations under section 66M would, apart from this subsection, be treated for the                              purposes of the Standing Orders of either House of Parliament as a hybrid instrument, it is to proceed in that House as if                              it were not a hybrid instrument.                     

(6)In this section “enactment” includes a Measure or Act of the Assembly.”                     

#### Appointments and variationsE+W

##### 13Procedure with respect to appointments and variationsE+W

(1)Section 8 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (procedure with respect to appointments and variations replacing relevant undertakers)                        is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (2)(a) (the Water Services Regulation Authority to serve notice of application), for “on the existing appointee                        the NRA and on every” there is substituted “on—                   

(i)the existing appointee,                  

(ii)if the application relates to the replacement of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, the Chief Inspector                           of Drinking Water,                  

(iii)if the application relates to the replacement of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, the Chief Inspector                           of Drinking Water for Wales if there is one, or the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water if section 86(1B)(b) applies,                  

(iv)the appropriate agency, and                  

(v)every”.                  

(3)In subsection (4)(b) (the Secretary of State or the Water Services Regulation Authority to serve notice of proposed appointment                        or variation), for “on the existing appointee the NRA and on every” there is substituted “on—                   

(i)the existing appointee,                  

(ii)if the proposed appointment or variation would replace a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, the Chief                           Inspector of Drinking Water,                  

(iii)if the proposed appointment or variation would replace a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, the Chief                           Inspector of Drinking Water for Wales if there is one, or the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water if section 86(1B)(b) applies,                  

(iv)the appropriate agency, and                  

(v)every”.                  

(4)In subsection (5)(b) (the Secretary of State or the Water Services Regulation Authority to serve notice of the making of an                        appointment or variation), for “on the NRA and on every” there is substituted “on—                   

(i)if the appointment or variation replaces a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England, the Chief Inspector                           of Drinking Water,                  

(ii)if the appointment or variation replaces a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, the Chief Inspector of                           Drinking Water for Wales if there is one, or the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water if section 86(1B)(b) applies,                  

(iii)the appropriate agency, and                  

(iv)every”.                  

(5)After subsection (6) insert—                  

“(6A)In this section “the appropriate agency”, in relation to the replacement of a relevant undertaker, means—                  

(a)the Environment Agency, if the undertaker's area is wholly in England;                  

(b)the NRBW, if the undertaker's area is wholly in Wales;                  

(c)both the Environment Agency and the NRBW, if the undertaker's area is partly in England and partly in Wales.”                  

#### Duty of CMA to refer mergers of relevant undertakersE+W

##### 14Exceptions to duty and undertakings in lieu of merger referencesE+W

(1)In section 32 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (duty to refer merger of water or sewerage undertaking), for “Subject to section                        33 below,” there is substituted “ Subject to sections 33 and 33A below, ”.                  

(2)After section 33 (exclusion of small mergers) there is inserted—                  

###### “33AExceptions to duty to make reference

(1)The CMA may decide not to make a merger reference under section 32 as regards a case falling within section 32(a) if it believes                           that—                  

(a)the arrangements concerned are not sufficiently far advanced, or are not sufficiently likely to proceed, to justify the making                           of a merger reference;                  

(b)the prospective merger is not likely to prejudice the ability of the Authority, in carrying out its functions by virtue of                           this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises; or                  

(c)the prospective merger is likely to prejudice that ability, but the prejudice in question is outweighed by relevant customer                           benefits relating to the merger.                  

(2)The CMA may decide not to make a merger reference under section 32 as regards a case falling within section 32(b) if it believes                           that—                  

(a)the merger has not prejudiced and is not likely to prejudice the ability of the Authority, in carrying out its functions by                           virtue of this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises; or                  

(b)the merger has prejudiced or is likely to prejudice that ability, but the prejudice in question is outweighed by relevant                           customer benefits relating to the merger.                  

(3)Before forming a view as to the matters in subsection (1)(b) or (c) or (2)(a) or (b), the CMA must—                  

(a)request the Authority to give an opinion under section 33B, and                  

(b)consider that opinion.                  

(4)The CMA may not make a merger reference under section 32 if—                  

(a)it is considering whether to accept an undertaking under section 33D instead of making such a reference; or                  

(b)it is prevented by section 74 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (effect of accepting an undertaking in lieu), in a case where that                           section as applied by paragraph 1 of Schedule 4ZA may have effect to prevent such a merger reference.                  

(5)In this section “relevant customer benefit” has the meaning given by paragraph 7 of Schedule 4ZA.                  

###### 33BOpinion of the Authority

(1)Where the CMA makes a request under section 33A(3), the Authority must give its opinion on—                  

(a)whether and to what extent the actual or prospective merger has prejudiced or is likely to prejudice the Authority's ability,                           in carrying out its functions by virtue of this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises, and                  

(b)where it forms the view that the actual or prospective merger has prejudiced or is likely to prejudice that ability, whether                           the prejudice in question is outweighed by any relevant customer benefits relating to the merger.                  

(2)In forming an opinion on the matters in subsection (1), the Authority must apply the methods set out in the statement under                           section 33C that has effect when the request under section 33A(3) is made.                  

(3)In this section “relevant customer benefit” has the meaning given by paragraph 7 of Schedule 4ZA, except that references in paragraph 7 to what the CMA believes are                           to be read for the purposes of this section as references to what the Authority believes.                  

###### 33CStatement of methods

(1)The Authority must prepare and keep under review a statement of the methods to be applied in forming an opinion on the matters                           in section 33B(1).                  

(2)The statement must in particular set out—                  

(a)the criteria to be used for assessing the effect of any particular water enterprise ceasing to be a distinct enterprise on                           the Authority's ability, in carrying out its functions by virtue of this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises;                  

(b)the relative weight to be given to the criteria.                  

(3)Before preparing or altering the statement, the Authority must consult—                  

(a)the Secretary of State,                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers,                  

(c)the CMA, and                  

(d)relevant undertakers.                  

(4)The Authority must from time to time publish the statement as it has effect for the time being.”                  

(3)After section 33C (inserted by subsection (2)) there is inserted—                  

###### “33DUndertakings in lieu of a merger reference

(1)If the CMA considers that it is under a duty to make a merger reference under section 32, it may instead of making such a                           reference accept undertakings to take such action as it thinks appropriate from such of the parties concerned in the actual                           or prospective merger as it considers appropriate.                  

(2)The power under subsection (1) is to be exercised for the purpose of remedying, mitigating or preventing the prejudicial effect                           on the Authority's ability, in carrying out its functions by virtue of this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises                           that the actual or prospective merger has had, may have had or may be likely to have.                  

(3)In forming a view for the purposes of subsection (1) as to whether it is under a duty to make a merger reference under section                           32, the CMA—                  

(a)is to disregard the effect of section 33A(4)(a), but                  

(b)is to take into account the powers under section 33A(1) and (2) to decide not to make a merger reference.                  

(4)In proceeding under subsection (1), the CMA must, in particular, have regard to the need to achieve as comprehensive a solution                           as is reasonable and practicable to the prejudicial effect on the Authority's ability, in carrying out its functions by virtue                           of this Act, to make comparisons between water enterprises.                  

(5)In proceeding under subsection (1), the CMA may, in particular, have regard to the effect of any action on any relevant customer                           benefits in relation to the actual or prospective merger.                  

(6)Before deciding whether or not to accept an undertaking under this section, the CMA must—                  

(a)request the Authority to give its opinion on the effect of the undertakings offered, and                  

(b)consider the Authority's opinion.                  

(7)Where the CMA makes a request under subsection (6), the Authority must give its opinion on the effect of the undertakings                           offered.                  

(8)An undertaking under this section—                  

(a)comes into force when accepted;                  

(b)may be varied or superseded by another undertaking under this section;                  

(c)may be released by the CMA.                  

(9)An undertaking under this section ceases to be in force if an order under section 75 or 76 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (powers                           to make an order where an undertaking is not fulfilled) is made, in a case where that provision of the Enterprise Act 2002                           as applied by paragraph 1 of Schedule 4ZA may have effect in relation to such an undertaking.                  

(10)The CMA must consider any representations received by it in relation to varying or releasing an undertaking under this section                           as soon as reasonably practicable.                  

(11)In this section “relevant customer benefit” has the meaning given by paragraph 7 of Schedule 4ZA, except that references in paragraph 7 to what the CMA believes are                           to be read for the purposes of subsection (7) as references to what the Authority believes.”                  

Commencement Information

I3S. 14(2) in force at 6.4.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(a)**

##### 15Exclusion of small mergers: advice of CMA on thresholdE+W

In section 33 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (exclusion of small mergers from the duty to make a merger reference under section                     32), after subsection (6) there is inserted—                  

“(6A)The CMA must—                  

(a)keep under review the conditions set out in subsection (1)(a) and (b), and                  

(b)from time to time advise the Secretary of State as to whether the conditions in subsection (1)(a) and (b), and the sums mentioned                           in those paragraphs, are still appropriate.”                  

#### Relevant undertakers' chargesE+W

##### 16. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

##### 17Rules about charges for connections etcE+W

After section 144 of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is inserted—

###### “Rules about undertakers' chargesE+W

###### 144ZARules about charges for connections etc

(1)The Authority may issue rules about charges that may be imposed by a relevant undertaker under—                  

(a)section 42(2)(a) (provision of new water main);                  

(b)section 45(6) (connections with water main);                  

(c)section 46(7)(b) (ancillary works for domestic connection);                  

(d)section 99(2)(a) or (2A)(a) (provision of public sewer or lateral drain);                  

(e)section 101B(3) (lateral drains);                  

(f)section 107(3)(b)(i) (communications with public sewers);                  

(g)section 185(5) (moving of pipes etc).                  

(2)Rules under this section may in particular—                  

(a)make provision about the types of charges that may be imposed;                  

(b)make provision about the amount or maximum amount, or the methods for determining the amount or maximum amount, of any type                           of charge;                  

(c)make provision about the principles for determining what types of charges may or may not be imposed;                  

(d)make provision about the principles for determining the amount of any charge that may be imposed;                  

(e)provide for charges to be payable over a period;                  

(f)make provision about publication of the charges that may be imposed.                  

(3)The charges that may be imposed by a water undertaker under section 42(2)(a) for the provision of a new water main may include                           charges for—                  

(a)providing such other infrastructure, including other water mains, as it is necessary to provide in consequence of the provision                           of the new water main;                  

(b)doing works to increase the capacity of an existing water main, or procuring the doing of such works, where the use of that                           increased capacity is a consequence of the provision of the new water main.                  

(4)The charges that may be imposed by a sewerage undertaker under section 99(2)(a) for the provision of a new public sewer may                           include charges for—                  

(a)providing such other infrastructure, including other public sewers, as it is necessary to provide in consequence of the provision                           of the new public sewer;                  

(b)doing works to increase the capacity of an existing public sewer, where the use of that increased capacity is a consequence                           of the provision of the new public sewer.                  

(5)The rules may make provision as to—                  

(a)the amount of security that may be required by a relevant undertaker under section 42(1)(b), 47(2)(a), 99(1)(b), 101B(3A),                           107(3)(b)(ii) or 185(4);                  

(b)the type of security that may be required;                  

(c)the payment of interest on a sum deposited with a relevant undertaker by way of security.                  

(6)If the Authority considers that a relevant undertaker is not acting as required by rules under this section, the Authority                           may give the undertaker a direction to do, or not to do, a thing specified in the direction.                  

(7)It is the duty of a relevant undertaker to comply with a direction under subsection (6), and this duty is enforceable by the                           Authority under section 18.                  

(8)The rules may make—                  

(a)different provision for different persons or different descriptions of person;                  

(b)different provision for different powers to impose charges or different descriptions of such powers.                  

(9)The Authority may from time to time revise rules issued under this section and issue revised rules.                  

(10)The Authority must issue revised rules if—                  

(a)guidance is issued under section 144ZD, and                  

(b)the Authority, having regard to that guidance, considers that it is appropriate to revise the rules.                  

###### 144ZBRules under section 144ZA: procedure

(1)The Authority must have regard to guidance issued under section 144ZD in making rules under section 144ZA.                  

(2)Before issuing rules under section 144ZA, the Authority must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed rules, and                  

(b)consult the relevant persons about the draft.                  

(3)The relevant persons are—                  

(a)the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(c)the Council;                  

(d)any relevant undertakers likely to be affected by the rules;                  

(e)any water supply or sewerage licensees likely to be affected by the rules;                  

(f)such other persons as the Authority thinks appropriate.                  

(4)The Authority must specify the period (“the consultation period”) within which a person may make representations about the                           proposed rules.                  

(5)Before rules under section 144ZA prepared by the Authority are issued, the Minister may direct the Authority not to issue                           the rules.                  

(6)In subsection (5) “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, so far as the rules in question affect relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, so far as the rules in question affect relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(7)A direction under subsection (5) must be given within the period of 28 days beginning with the day after the end of the consultation                           period, and rules prepared by the Authority may not be issued before that period of 28 days has expired.                  

(8)This section is subject to section 144ZC.                  

###### 144ZCRules under section 144ZA: minor or urgent revisions

(1)This section applies if the Authority proposes to issue revised rules under section 144ZA and, in the view of the Authority,                           the revision or each of the revisions proposed to be made is—                  

(a)a revision for which consultation is unnecessary, or                  

(b)a revision that it is necessary or desirable to make without delay.                  

(2)Section 144ZB does not apply to the proposed revised rules.                  

(3)Before issuing the revised rules, the Authority must give notice to the Minister of its intention to issue revised rules.                  

(4)Before the revised rules are issued, the Minister may direct the Authority not to issue the revised rules.                  

(5)A direction under subsection (4) must be given within the period of 14 days beginning with the day after the day on which                           notice is given under subsection (3), and the Authority may not issue the revised rules in question before—                  

(a)that period of 14 days expires, or                  

(b)the Minister notifies the Authority that no direction under subsection (4) will be given in relation to the revised rules,                  

whichever is the sooner.                  

(6)Once the Authority has issued the revised rules, it must give notice as soon as reasonably practicable of—                  

(a)the issuing of the revised rules, and                  

(b)as regards each revision contained in them, whether in the view of the Authority the revision falls within paragraph (a) or                           (b) of subsection (1).                  

(7)Notice under subsection (6) is to be given to such persons as the Authority considers appropriate.                  

(8)Unless the Authority gives notice that a revision in revised rules is in the view of the Authority a revision falling within                           subsection (1)(a), the revision ceases to have effect at the end of the period of six months beginning with the day after                           that on which the revised rules are issued.                  

(9)In this section “the Minister” has the meaning given by section 144ZB.                  

###### 144ZDRules under section 144ZA: guidance

(1)The Minister must issue guidance as to the content of rules under section 144ZA.                  

(2)Before issuing the guidance, the Minister must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed guidance;                  

(b)consult the relevant persons about the draft.                  

(3)The relevant persons are—                  

(a)the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(c)such other persons as the Minister thinks appropriate.                  

(4)The Minister may from time to time revise the guidance and issue revised guidance.                  

(5)Subsections (2) and (3) apply to revised guidance as they apply to the original guidance.                  

(6)The Minister must arrange for the publication of guidance issued under this section.                  

(7)In this section “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.”                  

Commencement Information

I4S. 17 in force at 6.4.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(1)(b)**

##### 18Charges for providing a water main etcE+W

(1)The Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 42 (financial conditions for compliance with the duty in section 41 to provide a water main)—                  

(a)in subsection (1)(b) (condition as to providing security), for the words from “such security” to “reasonably required” there                        is substituted “ such security as charging rules allow and the undertaker may have required ”;                  

(b)in subsection (2) (undertaking to pay), for paragraph (a) there is substituted—                  

“(a)bind the person or persons mentioned in that subsection to pay to the undertaker such charges as the undertaker may impose                           in accordance with charging rules, and”;                  

(c)subsections (4) and (5) (interest on sums deposited by way of security) are repealed;                  

(d)in subsection (6) (reference of disputes to Water Services Regulation Authority), in paragraph (b), after “the amount” there                        is inserted “ or amounts by way of charges ”.                  

(3)In section 45 (duty to make domestic connections to a water main)—                  

(a)in subsection (2) (the nature of the duty), the words “, at the expense of the person serving the notice,” are repealed;                  

(b)for subsection (6) there is substituted—                  

“(6)Where a water undertaker carries out any works which it is its duty under this section to carry out, the person serving the                           notice is liable to pay to the undertaker such charges as the undertaker may impose in accordance with charging rules.”;                  

(c)in subsection (6A) (reference of disputes to Authority), for “as to whether the expenses were incurred reasonably” there is                        substituted “ as to the payments required to be made ”.                  

(4)In section 46 (duty to carry out ancillary works for the purpose of making a domestic connection under section 45)—                  

(a)in subsection (1) (the nature of the duty), the words “, at the expense of the person serving the notice,” are repealed;                  

(b)in subsection (7), in paragraph (b), for “under this section at another person's expense” there is substituted “ as its duty under this section ”;                  

(c)in subsection (7), in the words after paragraph (b), for “under that section at another person's expense” there is substituted                        “ as its duty under that section ”;                  

(d)in subsection (9) (consequences of exercising power under section 46(8) to lay a water main rather than a service pipe), paragraph                        (b) (maximum expenses recoverable) and the “but” preceding it are repealed.                  

(5)In section 47 (conditions of connection with water main)—                  

(a)in subsection (2)(a) (requirement to give security for amounts to be paid), for the words from “such security” to “reasonably                        require” there is substituted “ such security as charging rules allow and the undertaker requires ”;                  

(b)in subsection (3B) (reference of disputes to Authority), in the opening words, “whether” is repealed;                  

(c)in subsection (3B), for paragraph (a) there is substituted—                  

“(a)the security required to be provided by a condition imposed under subsection (2)(a),”;                  

(d)in subsection (3B)(b), at the beginning there is inserted “whether”;                  

(e)in subsection (3B)(c), after “particular case,” there is inserted “ whether ”.                  

##### 19Charges for providing a public sewer etcE+W

(1)The Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 99 (financial conditions for compliance with the duty in section 98 to provide a public sewer or lateral drain)—                  

(a)in subsection (1)(b) (condition as to providing security), for the words from “such security” to “reasonably required” there                        is substituted “ such security as charging rules allow and the undertaker may have required ”;                  

(b)in subsection (2) (undertaking to pay in respect of public sewer), for paragraph (a) there is substituted—                  

“(a)bind the person or persons mentioned in that subsection to pay to the undertaker such charges as the undertaker may impose                           in accordance with charging rules, and”;                  

(c)in subsection (2A) (undertaking to pay in respect of lateral drain), for paragraph (a) there is substituted—                  

“(a)bind the person or persons mentioned in that subsection to pay to the undertaker such charges as the undertaker may impose                           in accordance with charging rules, and”;                  

(d)subsections (4) and (5) (interest on sums deposited by way of security) are repealed;                  

(e)in subsection (6) (reference of disputes to the Water Services Regulation Authority), in paragraph (b), after “the amount”                        there is inserted “ or amounts by way of charges ”.                  

(3)In section 101B (power to provide lateral drain following provision of public sewer)—                  

(a)in subsection (3) (obligation to pay for drain requested), for “the costs reasonably incurred in or in connection with providing                        that drain” there is substituted “ such charges as the undertaker may impose in accordance with charging rules ”;                  

(b)after subsection (3) there is inserted—                  

“(3A)The sewerage undertaker may require the person making a request under this section to provide such security for the payment                           of the charges as charging rules allow.”;                  

(c)in subsection (4) (reference of disputes to Authority), for paragraph (b) there is substituted—                  

“(b)the amount of any charge imposed,”;                  

(d)in subsection (4), after paragraph (b) there is inserted “or                   

(c)the security required to be provided,”.                  

(4)In section 107 (right of a sewerage undertaker to undertake the making of a communication with a public sewer)—                  

(a)in subsection (3)(b)(i) (no obligation for undertaker to act until paid an estimated cost of the work in advance), for “the                        cost of the work” there is substituted “ the amount by way of charges that the undertaker may impose in accordance with charging rules for making the connection                           ”;                  

(b)in subsection (3)(b)(ii) (no obligation for undertaker to act until given security for payment), for “such security” to the                        end there is substituted “ such security for the payment of that amount as charging rules allow and it may have required. ”;                  

(c)for subsection (4), there is substituted—                  

“(4)If a payment to a sewerage undertaker under subsection (3) exceeds the charges that may, in the event, be imposed in accordance                           with charging rules for making the connection in question, the excess is to be repaid by the undertaker; and, if and so far                           as those charges are not covered by a payment under subsection (3), those charges are to be paid by the person for whom the                           work was undertaken.”;                  

(d)in subsection (4A) (reference to disputes to Authority), in paragraph (a), for “of the cost of works” there is substituted                        “ of the amount of charges ”;                  

(e)in subsection (4A), for paragraph (b) (and the “or” following it) there is substituted—                  

“(b)the security required by the undertaker, or”;                  

(f)in subsection (4A), for paragraph (c) there is substituted—                  

“(c)whether any excess is repayable, or any charges are payable, under subsection (4), or the amount of any such excess or charges,”.                  

(5)In section 146 (connection charges etc, and charges for highway drainage), in subsection (5)(a), after “expenses incurred                        by it in” there is inserted “ , or charges imposed by it for, ”.                  

##### 20Charges for moving pipesE+W

In section 185 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (duty to move pipes etc in certain cases), in subsection (5) (recovery of undertaker's                     expenses), for the words from “the undertaker” to the end there is substituted “ the person serving the notice is liable to pay to the undertaker such charges as the undertaker may impose in accordance                        with charging rules ”.                  

#### Sustainable drainageE+W

##### 21Drainage systems relieving public sewersE+W

(1)After section 114 of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is inserted—                  

###### “Sustainable drainageE+W

###### 114ADrainage systems relieving public sewers

(1)Sewerage undertakers may construct, on their own or on another's land, drainage systems for the purpose of reducing the volume                           of surface water entering public sewers or the rate at which it does so.                  

(2)A sewerage undertaker may maintain and operate a drainage system constructed by it under subsection (1).                  

(3)In this section—                  
          -  “drainage system” means a structure designed to receive rainwater and other surface water, other than a natural watercourse;                         
          -  “natural watercourse” means a river or stream;                         
          -  “rainwater” includes snow and other precipitation;                         
          -  “structure” includes—                          (a)
any part of an existing or proposed structure, and                                 
(b)
any feature or aspect of a design that is intended to receive or facilitate the receipt of rainwater or other surface water.                                 
 

(4)The powers conferred by subsections (1) and (2) are not to be regarded as functions of a sewerage undertaker for the purposes                           of section 155 (compulsory purchase of land required for the purposes of carrying out functions of relevant undertakers).”                  

(2)In section 158 of that Act (powers to lay pipes in streets), in subsection (7) (meaning of reference to a relevant pipe),                        in paragraph (b)—                  

(a)omit the “or” at the end of both sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii);                  

(b)after sub-paragraph (iii) there is inserted “or                   

(iv)any pipe forming part of, or required in connection with, a drainage system constructed under section 114A.”                  

(3)In Schedule 3 to the Flood and Water Management Act 2010 (sustainable drainage), after paragraph 19 there is inserted—                  
*“Exception 3: systems under section 114A Water Industry Act 1991*
19AThe adoption duty does not apply to a drainage system constructed under section 114A of the Water Industry Act 1991 (drainage                           systems relieving public sewers).”                  

### CHAPTER 3E+WRegulation of the water industry

#### General duties of the Water Services Regulation AuthorityE+W

##### 22Primary duty to secure resilienceE+W

(1)Section 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (general duties with respect to water industry) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (2A)—                  

(a)omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (c);                  

(b)after paragraph (d) insert “; and                   

(e)to further the resilience objective.”                  

(3)After subsection (2D) insert—                  

“(2DA)The resilience objective mentioned in subsection (2A)(e) is—                  

(a)to secure the long-term resilience of water undertakers' supply systems and sewerage undertakers' sewerage systems as regards                           environmental pressures, population growth and changes in consumer behaviour, and                  

(b)to secure that undertakers take steps for the purpose of enabling them to meet, in the long term, the need for the supply                           of water and the provision of sewerage services to consumers,                  

including by promoting—                  

(i)appropriate long-term planning and investment by relevant undertakers, and                  

(ii)the taking by them of a range of measures to manage water resources in sustainable ways, and to increase efficiency in the                           use of water and reduce demand for water so as to reduce pressure on water resources.                  

(2DB)For the purposes of subsection (2DA)—                  

(a)the reference to water undertakers' supply systems is to be construed in accordance with section 17B;                  

(b)the reference to sewerage undertakers' sewerage systems is a reference to the systems comprising—                  

(i)the systems of public sewers, the facilities for emptying public sewers and the sewage disposal works and other facilities                           for dealing effectually with the contents of public sewers that undertakers are required to provide by section 94, and                  

(ii)the lateral drains that undertakers are required to maintain by section 94.”                  

Commencement Information

I8S. 22 not in force at Royal Assent; s. 22 in force for specified purposes at 14.7.2014, see s. 94(2)(e)

##### 23General duty as regards undue preference in the provision of servicesE+W

In section 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (general duties of the Secretary of State and the Water Services Regulation Authority                     with respect to the water industry), in subsection (3) (general considerations in exercising powers and duties), after paragraph                     (b) there is inserted—                  

“(ba)to secure that no undue preference (including for itself) is shown, and that there is no undue discrimination, in the doing                           by such a company of—                  

(i)such things as relate to the provision of services by itself or another such company, or                  

(ii)such things as relate to the provision of services by a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee;”.                  

Commencement Information

I9S. 23 in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(1)(a)** (with art. 3)

I10S. 23 in force at 6.4.2015 for W. for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(3)(a)** (with art. 6)

##### 24Strategic priorities and objectivesE+W

(1)For section 2A of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is substituted—                  

###### “2AStrategic priorities and objectives: England

(1)The Secretary of State may from time to time publish a statement setting out strategic priorities and objectives for the Authority                           in carrying out relevant functions relating wholly or mainly to England.                  

(2)The Authority must carry out those functions in accordance with any statement published under this section.                  

(3)In formulating a statement under this section, the Secretary of State—                  

(a)must have regard to the duties imposed on the Authority under section 2,                  

(b)must have regard to social and environmental matters, and                  

(c)may have regard to such other matters as the Secretary of State thinks fit.                  

(4)Before publishing a statement under this section, the Secretary of State must consult—                  

(a)the Authority,                  

(b)the Council,                  

(c)relevant undertakers,                  

(d)licensed water suppliers,                  

(e)the Environment Agency,                  

(f)the Welsh Ministers,                  

(g)the NRBW, and                  

(h)anyone else the Secretary of State thinks appropriate.                  

(5)Before publishing a statement under this section the Secretary of State must—                  

(a)lay a draft of the statement before Parliament, and                  

(b)then wait until the end of the 40-day period.                  

(6)The Secretary of State may not publish the statement under this section if, within the 40-day period, either House of Parliament                           resolves not to approve it.                  

(7)“The 40-day period” means the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before Parliament (or, if it is not laid before                           each House on the same day, the later of the days on which it is laid).                  

(8)When calculating the 40-day period, ignore any period during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both                           Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.                  

(9)In this section “relevant functions relating wholly or mainly to England” means the functions mentioned in section 2(1)(b) so far as they relate to appointment areas wholly or mainly in England.                  

(10)In subsection (9) “appointment area” means an area for which an appointment is held under Chapter 1 of Part 2.                  

###### 2BStrategic priorities and objectives: Wales

(1)The Welsh Ministers may from time to time publish a statement setting out strategic priorities and objectives for the Authority                           in carrying out relevant functions relating wholly or mainly to Wales.                  

(2)The Authority must carry out those functions in accordance with any statement published under this section.                  

(3)In formulating a statement under this section the Welsh Ministers—                  

(a)must have regard to the duties imposed on the Authority under section 2,                  

(b)must have regard to social and environmental matters, and                  

(c)may have regard to such other matters as the Welsh Ministers think fit.                  

(4)Before publishing a statement under this section, the Welsh Ministers must consult—                  

(a)the Authority,                  

(b)the Council,                  

(c)relevant undertakers,                  

(d)licensed water suppliers,                  

(e)the NRBW,                  

(f)the Secretary of State,                  

(g)the Environment Agency, and                  

(h)anyone else the Welsh Ministers think appropriate.                  

(5)Before publishing a statement under this section the Welsh Ministers must—                  

(a)lay a draft of the statement before the Assembly, and                  

(b)then wait until the end of the 40-day period.                  

(6)The Welsh Ministers may not publish the statement under this section if, within the 40-day period, the Assembly resolves not                           to approve it.                  

(7)“The 40-day period” means the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft is laid before the Assembly.                  

(8)When calculating the 40-day period, ignore any period during which the Assembly is dissolved or is in recess for more than                           4 days.                  

(9)In this section “relevant functions relating wholly or mainly to Wales” means the functions mentioned in section 2(1)(b) so far as they relate to appointment areas wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(10)In subsection (9) “appointment area” means an area for which an appointment is held under Chapter 1 of Part 2.”                  

(2)In section 2(6A), (6B) and (7) of that Act (general duties with respect to water industry), for “section 2A” there is substituted                        “ sections 2A and 2B ”.                  

(3)In section 192A of that Act (forward work programme), after subsection (3) there is inserted—                  

“(3A)The forward work programme for any year must also include an explanation of how the projects described in it reflect any strategic                           priorities or objectives published under section 2A or 2B.”                  

Commencement Information

I11S. 24 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(1)(c)** (with art. 4)

#### Regulation of relevant undertakers, water supply licensees and sewerage licenseesE+W

##### 25Procedure for granting water supply and sewerage licencesE+W

(1)Section 17F of the Water Industry Act 1991 (procedure for granting water supply licences) is amended as follows.                  

(2)For subsection (1) (application to be made as set out in regulations) there is substituted—                  

“(1)The Authority must determine for each type of relevant application that may be made—                  

(a)the form and manner in which an application is to be made;                  

(b)the information it is to contain;                  

(c)the documents that are to accompany it;                  

(d)the fee that is to accompany it.                  

(1A)The fees may be different in different circumstances.                  

(1B)The Authority may make a new determination as to a matter referred to in subsection (1).                  

(1C)The Authority must publish a notice of what it has determined under subsection (1) or (1B) in such manner as it thinks appropriate                           for bringing the determination to the attention of those affected by the determination.                  

(1D)For the purposes of subsection (1) a relevant application is an application for—                  

(a)the grant of a water supply or sewerage licence giving a particular authorisation or combination of authorisations;                  

(b)the variation of a water supply or sewerage licence so that it gives—                  

(i)a particular authorisation only, or                  

(ii)a particular combination of authorisations.                  

(1E)A person making a relevant application must comply with such provisions of a notice published under subsection (1C) as relate                           to the application.”                  

(3)Subsections (2), (3) and (5) (requirement for applicant to publish notice of an application made) are repealed.                  

(4)In subsection (4) (procedure where the Secretary of State or the Authority proposes to refuse an application), for “the application”,                        in the first place it occurs, there is substituted “ a relevant application ”.                  

Commencement Information

I12S. 25 not in force at Royal Assent; s. 25(3) in force at 14.7.2014, see s. 94(2)(f)

##### 26Extension of time limit for imposing financial penaltiesE+W

(1)In section 22C of the Water Industry Act 1991 (time limits on the imposition of financial penalties), in subsection (1), for                        “twelve months” there is substituted “ five years ”.                  

(2)But subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a contravention or failure which—                  

(a)occurred before the date on which this section comes into force, and                  

(b)is not continuing on that date.                  

##### 27Water resources management plans for England: resilienceE+W

(1)Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (water supply) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 37A(3) (water resources management plans: preparation and review), at the end insert—                  

“(and see also section 37AA).”                  

(3)After that section insert—                  

###### “37AAWater resources management plans for England: resilience

(1)The Secretary of State may give a direction about the basis on which a water resources management plan for England is to be                           prepared.                  

(2)A direction under this section may be given only where the Secretary of State considers it appropriate to do so with a view                           to securing that a water undertaker is able to meet the need for the supply of water to consumers in particular circumstances.                  

(3)A direction under this section may, in particular, require a plan to be prepared on the basis of a specified assumption, including—                  

(a)an assumption as to whether, and how often, specified circumstances are likely to arise;                  

(b)an assumption that a specified power would or would not be exercised by the water undertaker or another person in specified                           circumstances.                  

(4)Before giving a direction under this section, the Secretary of State must consult—                  

(a)the Authority,                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers,                  

(c)each water undertaker to which the direction would apply,                  

(d)the Environment Agency,                  

(e)the NRBW, and                  

(f)such other persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.                  

(5)In this section—                  
          -  “specified” means specified in a direction under this section;                         
          -  “water resources management plan for England” means a water resources management plan prepared by a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England.”                         

(4)In section 37D(1) (water resources management plans: directions), after “37A” insert “ , 37AA ”.                  

##### 28Frequency of water resources management and drought plansE+W

(1)The Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 37A (water resources management plans: preparation and review)—                  

(a)in subsection (1), after “prepare” there is inserted “ , publish ”;                  

(b)in subsection (4), after “preparing” there is inserted “ and publishing ”;                  

(c)in subsection (6), in the opening words, after “prepare” there is inserted “ and publish ”.                  

(3)In section 37D (water resources management plans: supplementary), after subsection (3) there is inserted—                  

“(4)The Minister may by order made by statutory instrument amend the period for the time being specified in section 37A(6)(c).                  

(5)In subsection (4), “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to an order applying to water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England,                           and                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to an order applying to water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(6)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Secretary of State under subsection (4) is subject to annulment in                           pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.                  

(7)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers under subsection (4) is subject to annulment in pursuance                           of a resolution of the Assembly.                  

(8)Subsection (9) applies in relation to a statutory instrument containing both—                  

(a)an order made by the Secretary of State under subsection (4), and                  

(b)an order made by the Welsh Ministers under subsection (4).                  

(9)If in accordance with subsection (6) or (7) (negative resolution procedure)—                  

(a)either House of Parliament resolves that an address be presented to Her Majesty praying that an instrument containing an order                           made by the Secretary of State be annulled, or                  

(b)the Assembly resolves that an instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers be annulled,                  

the instrument is to have no further effect and Her Majesty may by Order in Council revoke the instrument.”                  

(4)In section 39B (drought plans: preparation and review)—                  

(a)in subsection (1), after “prepare” there is inserted “ , publish ”;                  

(b)in subsection (6)—                  

(i)in the opening words, after “prepare” there is inserted “ and publish ”;                  

(ii)in paragraph (c) (long-stop date) for “three years” there is substituted “ five years ”.                  

(5)After section 39C (drought plans: provision of information) there is inserted—                  

###### “39DDrought plans: supplementary

(1)The Minister may by order made by statutory instrument amend the period for the time being specified in section 39B(6)(c).                  

(2)In subsection (1), “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to an order applying to water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England,                           and                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to an order applying to water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(3)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Secretary of State under subsection (1) is subject to annulment in                           pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.                  

(4)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers under subsection (1) is subject to annulment in pursuance                           of a resolution of the Assembly.                  

(5)Subsection (6) applies in relation to a statutory instrument containing both—                  

(a)an order made by the Secretary of State under subsection (1), and                  

(b)an order made by the Welsh Ministers under subsection (1).                  

(6)If in accordance with subsection (3) or (4) (negative resolution procedure)—                  

(a)either House of Parliament resolves that an address be presented to Her Majesty praying that an instrument containing an order                           made by the Secretary of State be annulled, or                  

(b)the Assembly resolves that an instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers be annulled,                  

the instrument is to have no further effect and Her Majesty may by Order in Council revoke the instrument.”                  

##### 29Standards of performance: water supplyE+W

(1)After section 38 of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is inserted—                  

###### “38ZAStandards of performance in connection with the supply of water: water supply licensees

(1)For the purpose of establishing overall standards of performance in connection with the supply of water by water supply licensees                           in accordance with their retail authorisations or restricted retail authorisations, the Minister may, in accordance with section                           39ZA, by regulations—                  

(a)impose requirements in connection with such supplies of water;                  

(b)provide for a requirement so imposed to be enforceable under section 18 by—                  

(i)the Minister, or                  

(ii)the Authority, with the consent of or in accordance with a general authorisation given by the Secretary of State.                  

(2)The Minister may, in accordance with section 39ZA, by regulations prescribe such standards of performance in connection with                           the provision of supplies of water as, in the Minister's opinion, ought to be achieved in individual cases.                  

(3)Regulations under subsection (2) may provide that if a water supply licensee fails to meet a prescribed standard the licensee                           must pay such amount as may be prescribed to any person who—                  

(a)is affected by the failure, and                  

(b)is of a prescribed description.                  

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (2), regulations under subsection (2) may—                  

(a)include in a standard of performance a requirement for a water supply licensee, in prescribed circumstances, to inform a person                           of that person's rights by virtue of any such regulations;                  

(b)provide for a dispute under the regulations to be referred by either party to the dispute to the Authority;                  

(c)make provision for the procedure to be followed in connection with any such reference and for the Authority's determination                           on such a reference to be enforceable in such manner as may be prescribed;                  

(d)prescribe circumstances in which a water supply licensee is to be exempted from requirements of the regulations.                  

(5)Where the Authority determines any dispute in accordance with regulations under this section it must, in such manner as may                           be specified in the regulations, give its reasons for reaching its decision with respect to the dispute.                  

(6)In this section—                  
          -  “the Minister” means—                          (a)
the Secretary of State, in relation to supplies of water made in accordance with a retail authorisation;                                 
(b)
the Welsh Ministers, in relation to supplies of water made in accordance with a restricted retail authorisation;                                 
 
          -  “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Minister.”                         

(2)Section 38A of that Act (information as to levels of performance of water undertakers) is amended in accordance with subsections                        (3) to (6).                  

(3)In subsection (1) (duty of Water Services Regulation Authority to collect information)—                  

(a)the “and” following paragraph (a) is repealed;                  

(b)after paragraph (a) there is inserted—                  

“(aa)the compensation paid by water supply licensees under regulations under section 38ZA(2); and”;                  

(c)in paragraph (b), after “water undertakers” there is inserted “ or water supply licensees ”.                  

(4)After subsection (2) there is inserted—                  

“(2A)At such times as the Authority may direct, each water supply licensee is to give the following information to the Authority—                  

(a)as respects each standard established by regulations under section 38ZA(1), such information with respect to the level of                           performance achieved by the licensee as may be specified in the direction;                  

(b)as respects each standard prescribed by regulations under section 38ZA(2), the number of cases in which compensation was paid                           and the aggregate amount or value of that compensation.”                  

(5)For subsection (3) (offence of failing to comply with subsection (2)) there is substituted—                  

“(3)The requirements in subsections (2) and (2A) are enforceable by the Authority under section 18.”                  

(6)In subsection (4) (publication of information collected), after “water undertakers” there is inserted “ or water supply licensees ”.                  

(7)After section 39 there is inserted—                  

###### “39ZAProcedure for regulations under section 38ZA

(1)Section 39 applies for the purposes of making regulations under section 38ZA as it applies for the purposes of making regulations                           under section 38.                  

(2)In the application of section 39 by virtue of subsection (1)—                  

(a)a reference to a water undertaker is to be treated as a reference to a water supply licensee, and                  

(b)a reference to the Secretary of State is to be treated as a reference to the Minister (as defined in section 38ZA(6)).                  

(3)Regulations under section 38ZA are to be made by statutory instrument.                  

(4)A statutory instrument containing regulations under section 38ZA is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of—                  

(a)either House of Parliament, in the case of regulations made by the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Assembly, in the case of regulations made by the Welsh Ministers.                  

(5)Section 213(2) to (2B) applies to regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 38ZA as it applies to regulations                           made by the Secretary of State.”                  

Commencement Information

I13S. 29(2)(5) in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(a)**

##### 30Standards of performance: sewerageE+W

(1)After section 95 of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is inserted—                  

###### “95ZAStandards of performance in connection with provision of sewerage services: sewerage licensees

(1)For the purpose of establishing overall standards of performance in connection with the provision of sewerage services by                           sewerage licensees in accordance with their retail authorisations, the Secretary of State may, in accordance with section                           96ZA, by regulations—                  

(a)impose requirements in connection with the provision of sewerage services;                  

(b)provide for a requirement so imposed to be enforceable under section 18 by—                  

(i)the Secretary of State, or                  

(ii)the Authority, with the consent of or in accordance with a general authorisation given by the Secretary of State.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may, in accordance with section 96ZA, by regulations prescribe such standards of performance in connection                           with the provision of sewerage services as, in the Secretary of State's opinion, ought to be achieved in individual cases.                  

(3)Regulations under subsection (2) may provide that if a sewerage licensee fails to meet a prescribed standard the licensee                           must pay such amount as may be prescribed to any person who—                  

(a)is affected by the failure, and                  

(b)is of a prescribed description.                  

(4)Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by subsection (2), regulations under subsection (2) may—                  

(a)include in a standard of performance a requirement for a sewerage licensee, in prescribed circumstances, to inform a person                           of that person's rights by virtue of any such regulations;                  

(b)provide for a dispute under the regulations to be referred by either party to the dispute to the Authority;                  

(c)make provision for the procedure to be followed in connection with any such reference and for the Authority's determination                           on such a reference to be enforceable in such manner as may be prescribed;                  

(d)prescribe circumstances in which a sewerage licensee is to be exempted from requirements of the regulations.                  

(5)Where the Authority determines any dispute in accordance with regulations under this section it must, in such manner as may                           be specified in the regulations, give its reasons for reaching its decision with respect to the dispute.”                  

(2)Section 95A of that Act (information as to levels of performance of sewerage undertakers) is amended in accordance with subsections                        (3) to (6).                  

(3)In subsection (1) (duty of Water Services Regulation Authority to collect information)—                  

(a)the “and” following paragraph (a) is repealed;                  

(b)after paragraph (a) there is inserted—                  

“(aa)the compensation paid by sewerage licensees under regulations under section 95ZA(2); and”;                  

(c)in paragraph (b), after “sewerage undertakers” there is inserted “ or sewerage licensees ”.                  

(4)After subsection (2) there is inserted—                  

“(2A)At such times as the Authority may direct, each sewerage licensee is to give the following information to the Authority—                  

(a)as respects each standard established by regulations under section 95ZA(1), such information with respect to the level of                           performance achieved by the licensee as may be specified in the direction;                  

(b)as respects each standard prescribed by regulations under section 95ZA(2), the number of cases in which compensation was paid                           and the aggregate amount or value of that compensation.”                  

(5)For subsection (3) (offence of failing to comply with subsection (2)) there is substituted—                  

“(3)The requirements in subsections (2) and (2A) are enforceable by the Authority under section 18.”                  

(6)In subsection (4) (publication of information collected), after “sewerage undertakers” there is inserted “ or sewerage licensees ”.                  

(7)After section 96 there is inserted—                  

###### “96ZAProcedure for regulations under section 95ZA

(1)Section 96 applies for the purposes of making regulations under section 95ZA as it applies for the purposes of making regulations                           under section 95.                  

(2)In the application of section 96 by virtue of subsection (1), a reference to a sewerage undertaker is to be treated as a reference                           to a sewerage licensee.”                  

Commencement Information

I14S. 30(2)(5) in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(b)**

##### 31Interim duty: water supplyE+W

For section 63AC of the Water Industry Act 1991 (interim duty of water undertaker: domestic and non-domestic supply) there                     is substituted—                  

###### “63ACInterim duty: domestic and non-domestic supply

(1)This section applies where—                  

(a)a water supply licensee (“the previous licensee”) ceases to supply any premises with water, and                  

(b)the owner or occupier of the premises has not notified the water undertaker in whose area the premises are that—                  

(i)he has made arrangements for the continuation of the supply of water to the premises, or                  

(ii)he intends any supply of water to the premises to cease.                  

(2)It is to be the duty of the water undertaker to continue the supply of water to the premises which was made by the previous                           licensee.                  

(3)But the Authority may give a direction to an eligible water supply licensee (an “interim licensee”) providing that it is to                           be the duty of that licensee to continue the supply instead.                  

(4)An “eligible water supply licensee” is a water supply licensee with a retail authorisation or a restricted retail authorisation                           who has elected to be an eligible water supply licensee for the purposes of this section in accordance with the code issued                           under section 63AF.                  

(5)If the Authority proposes to give a direction under subsection (3) to an eligible water supply licensee—                  

(a)the Authority must give notice of the proposed direction to the licensee, and                  

(b)the licensee may, in accordance with the code issued under section 63AF, temporarily suspend the election made by the licensee                           as mentioned in subsection (4), so that the proposed direction cannot be given to the licensee.                  

(6)Where a supply is made by an undertaker under subsection (2)—                  

(a)the charges payable in respect of the supply are to be fixed from time to time by a charges scheme under section 143, and                  

(b)subject to subsection (12), the supply is to be made until—                  

(i)a supply is made by an interim licensee by virtue of a direction under subsection (3),                  

(ii)a supply is made by a water supply licensee following the service of a notice under section 63AA or 63AB;                  

(iii)a supply is made under section 52 or 55, or                  

(iv)a notice is served by the undertaker on the owner or occupier of the premises stating that the supply is to be discontinued                           (subject to subsection (8)),                  

whichever is the earlier.                  

(7)Where a supply is made by an interim licensee by virtue of a direction given under subsection (3)—                  

(a)the supply by the interim licensee is to be treated as having begun on the date on which the previous licensee ceased to supply                           the premises,                  

(b)the terms and conditions in accordance with which the supply is to be made are to be—                  

(i)those provided for by a scheme made under section 63AE, or                  

(ii)such other terms and conditions as may be agreed between the interim licensee and the owner or occupier of the premises, and                  

(c)subject to subsection (12), the supply is to be made until it is discontinued in accordance with the terms and conditions                           mentioned in paragraph (b).                  

(8)A notice under subsection (6)(b)(iv) may not be served before the end of the period of three months beginning with the day                           on which the supply by the previous licensee ceased.                  

(9)Subsections (10) and (11) apply if, within a period of three months beginning with the date on which the previous licensee                           ceased to supply the premises with water, the owner or occupier of the premises serves notice—                  

(a)under section 63AA or 63AB, on the water undertaker continuing the supply under subsection (2), or                  

(b)in accordance with the terms and conditions mentioned in subsection (7)(b), on the interim licensee continuing the supply                           by virtue of a direction given under subsection (3),                  

that instead another water supply licensee (“the new licensee”) is to continue the supply of water to the premises which was                        made by the previous licensee.                  

(10)The notice must—                  

(a)specify the time from which the new licensee is to continue the supply in question, and                  

(b)be served in accordance with the code issued under section 63AF.                  

(11)In the case of a notice served as mentioned in subsection (9)(a), the supply by the new licensee is to be treated as having                           begun on the date on which the previous licensee ceased to supply the premises.                  

(12)Supplies of water under this section are subject to sections 60 to 63.                  

###### 63ADInterim duty: supplementary

(1)A water undertaker is not required by virtue of section 63AC to provide a supply of water to any premises if the provision                           of the supply would—                  

(a)require the undertaker, in order to meet all its existing obligations to supply water for domestic or other purposes, together                           with its probable future obligations to supply buildings and parts of buildings with water for domestic purposes, to incur                           unreasonable expenditure in carrying out works, or                  

(b)otherwise put at risk its ability to meet any of the existing or probable future obligations mentioned in paragraph (a).                  

(2)The Authority may determine, in a case referred to it by the owner or occupier of the premises in question, whether the condition                           in subsection (1) is satisfied in relation to a water undertaker.                  

(3)Before the Authority determines whether that condition is satisfied, it must consult—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in the case of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in the case of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

(4)The supply of water to any premises by a water undertaker under section 63AC does not prevent a proposed supply to those premises                           by that undertaker under section 55 from being regarded as a new supply for the purposes of that section.                  

(5)Where a duty is imposed by section 63AC(2), or by virtue of a direction given under section 63AC(3), in respect of any premises,                           any breach of the duty which causes the owner or occupier of the premises to sustain loss or damage is actionable at the suit                           of that owner or occupier.                  

(6)But in any proceedings brought against a water undertaker or water supply licensee in pursuance of subsection (5), it is a                           defence for the undertaker or licensee to show that the undertaker or, as the case may be, the licensee took all reasonable                           steps and exercised all due diligence to avoid the breach.                  

(7)For the purposes of section 63AC, premises which are outside a water undertaker's area are to be treated as being within that                           area if they are supplied with water using the undertaker's supply system.                  

(8)In subsection (7), the reference to the undertaker's supply system is to be construed in accordance with section 17B.                  

###### 63AEInterim licensees: schemes for terms and conditions

(1)A person who is an eligible water supply licensee for the purposes of section 63AC must make, and from time to time revise,                           a scheme containing the terms and conditions which, in the absence of agreed terms and conditions, are to apply to a supply                           of water made by the licensee by virtue of a direction given under section 63AC(3).                  

(2)A scheme under this section may make different provision for different purposes, or for different areas.                  

(3)As soon as practicable after a water supply licensee makes or revises a scheme under this section the licensee is to—                  

(a)publish the scheme, or revised scheme, on the licensee's website, and                  

(b)send a copy of the scheme, or revised scheme, to the Authority.                  

(4)The Authority may give a direction that terms and conditions applying to a supply of water in accordance with a scheme under                           this section must be modified as specified in the direction.                  

(5)A direction under subsection (4) may apply—                  

(a)generally to terms and conditions applying in accordance with a scheme under this section, or                  

(b)to terms and conditions so applying in any particular case.                  

(6)It is the duty of a water supply licensee to comply with a direction under subsection (4), and this duty is enforceable under                           section 18.                  

###### 63AFInterim duty: code

(1)The Authority must issue a code in relation to—                  

(a)supplies of water under section 63AC, and                  

(b)its power of direction under section 63AC(3) (power to direct that eligible water supply licensee makes interim supply).                  

(2)The code may, in particular, make provision about—                  

(a)the procedure for electing to be an eligible water supply licensee for the purposes of section 63AC;                  

(b)the procedure for temporarily suspending such an election under section 63AC(5)(b);                  

(c)the circumstances in which the Authority's power of direction under section 63AC(3) or 63AE(4) may or may not be exercised;                  

(d)how the Authority will determine the date on which a water supply licensee ceased to supply premises with water for the purposes                           of section 63AC;                  

(e)terms and conditions contained in schemes made under section 63AE;                  

(f)eligible water supply licensees informing owners or occupiers of premises of their schemes for terms and conditions made under                           section 63AE, before agreeing any terms and conditions as mentioned in section 63AC(7)(b)(ii);                  

(g)the giving of notices as mentioned in section 63AC(9) (that a new licensee is to continue the supply of water made by the                           previous licensee) including, in particular, provision about—                  

(i)the earliest time that a notice may specify as the time from which a new licensee is to continue the supply of water made                           by a previous licensee;                  

(ii)the procedure for serving a notice.                  

(3)If the Authority considers that a water supply licensee is not acting as required by provision contained in the code as mentioned                           in subsection (2)(e) or (f), the Authority may give the licensee a direction to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified                           in the direction.                  

(4)It is the duty of a water supply licensee to comply with a direction under subsection (3), and this duty is enforceable under                           section 18.                  

(5)The Authority must from time to time review the code and, if appropriate, issue a revised code.                  

(6)References in section 63AC to the code issued under this section are to the code issued under this section that has effect                           at the time in question.”                  

##### 32. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .                  

##### 33Notice of agreements within section 142(2)(b)E+W

(1)The Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 142 (powers of undertakers to charge), after subsection (6) there is inserted—                  

“(6A)If an undertaker makes an agreement that falls within subsection (2)(b), it must notify the Authority of the provisions of                           the agreement.                  

(6B)The requirement in subsection (6A) is enforceable by the Authority under section 18.”                  

(3)In section 195 (the Water Services Regulation Authority's register relating to relevant undertakers and licensees)—                  

(a)in subsection (3) (power to direct that provisions of an undertaker's appointment etc are not entered in the register), after                        “any provision” there is inserted “ or, in the case of information that falls to be entered under subsection (3B), any information ”;                  

(b)in subsection (3), after “that provision” there is inserted “ or that information ”;                  

(c)after subsection (3A) there is inserted—                  

“(3B)Subject to any direction given under subsection (3), the Authority must cause to be entered on the register such information                           about an agreement falling within section 142(2)(b) as the Authority thinks fit.                  

(3C)Subsection (3B) has effect in relation to agreements made after the coming into force of section 33 of the Water Act 2014.”                  

##### 34Register relating to undertakers and licenseesE+W

(1)Section 195 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (the Water Services Regulation Authority's register relating to undertakers and                        licensees) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (1) (register to be maintained in a certain place, in a certain form and for certain purposes), the words from                        “for the purposes” to the end are repealed.                  

(3)After subsection (3C) (inserted by section 33) there is inserted—                  

“(3D)Subject to any direction given under subsection (3), the Authority must cause to be entered on the register the provisions                           of—                  

(a)a notice under section 40F(3) (reduction in charges payable under a bulk supply agreement);                  

(b)a notice under section 66EA(3) (reduction in charges payable under a section 66D agreement);                  

(c)a notice under section 110G(3) (reduction in charges payable under a main connection agreement);                  

(d)a notice under section 117J(3) (reduction in charges payable under a section 117E agreement).”                  

Commencement Information

I15S. 34 not in force at Royal Assent; s. 34(1)(2) in force at 14.7.2014, see s. 94(2)(i)

##### 35Operation of registerE+W

In section 195 of the Water Industry Act 1991, for subsections (4) to (6) (inspection of the register and fees for certified                     copies or extracts) there is substituted—                  

“(4)The Authority must publish a notice setting out—                  

(a)the times at which the contents of the register are for the time being available for inspection by the public;                  

(b)the fees that must be paid for, or in connection with, an inspection of the contents of the register;                  

(c)the fees that must be paid for, or in connection with, the supply by the Authority of—                  

(i)a copy of the contents of the register, certified by the Authority as being a true copy, or                  

(ii)an extract from the contents of the register, certified by the Authority as being a true extract.                  

(4A)The Authority must publish the notice in such manner as the Authority thinks appropriate for bringing it to the attention                           of the persons who, in the Authority's opinion, are likely to be affected by it.                  

(4B)The Authority must make the contents of the register available for inspection by the public—                  

(a)during such hours, and                  

(b)on payment of such fees,                  

as are set out in the notice under subsection (4) that is for the time being in force.”                  

##### 36Obtaining information for enforcement purposesE+W

(1)Section 203 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (power to acquire information for enforcement purposes) is amended as follows.                  

(2)For subsection (1) there is substituted—                  

“(1)The Minister or the Authority may serve a notice under subsection (2) in respect of—                  

(a)a company that holds an appointment as a relevant undertaker, if of the opinion that Condition 1 is satisfied, or                  

(b)a person who holds a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2, if of the opinion that Condition 2 is satisfied.                  

(1A)Condition 1 is that the company—                  

(a)may be contravening, or may have contravened, a condition of the appointment or a statutory or other requirement enforceable                           under section 18,                  

(b)may be causing or contributing to, or may have caused or contributed to, a contravention by another company holding an appointment                           as a relevant undertaker of a condition of the appointment or a statutory or other requirement enforceable under section 18,                  

(c)may be causing or contributing to, or may have caused or contributed to, a contravention by a person holding a licence under                           Chapter 1A of Part 2 of a condition of the licence or a statutory or other requirement enforceable under section 18,                  

(d)has not met the standards prescribed under section 38(2) in connection with the provision of supplies of water, or                  

(e)has not met the standards prescribed under section 95(2) in connection with the provision of sewerage services.                  

(1B)Condition 2 is that the person—                  

(a)may be contravening, or may have contravened, a condition of the licence or a statutory or other requirement enforceable under                           section 18,                  

(b)may be causing or contributing to, or may have caused or contributed to, a contravention by a company holding an appointment                           as a relevant undertaker of a condition of the appointment or a statutory or other requirement enforceable under section 18,                  

(c)may be causing or contributing to, or may have caused or contributed to, a contravention by another person holding a licence                           under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of a condition of the licence or a statutory or other requirement enforceable under section 18,                  

(d)has not met the standards prescribed under section 38ZA(2) in connection with the provision of water supplies, or                  

(e)has not met the standards prescribed under section 95ZA(2) in connection with the provision of sewerage services.                  

(1C)The notice may be served—                  

(a)on any person;                  

(b)for any purpose connected with powers under Chapter 2 of Part 2.”                  

(3)In subsections (2) and (6), for “Secretary of State”, in each place where those words occur, there is substituted “ Minister ”.                  

(4)In subsection (7), for “or licence” there is substituted “ or a person holding such a licence ”.                  

(5)After subsection (7) there is inserted—                  

“(8)The Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in respect of—                  

(i)any relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                  

(ii)any water supply licensee or sewerage licensee carrying out licensed activities using the supply system or sewerage system                           of any such undertaker;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in respect of—                  

(i)any relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales;                  

(ii)any water supply licensee or sewerage licensee carrying out licensed activities using the supply system or sewerage system                           of any such undertaker.                  

(9)In this section—                  

(a)references to the supply system of a water undertaker are to be construed in accordance with section 17B;                  

(b)references to the sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker are to be construed in accordance with section 17BA(7).”                  

#### Appeals relating to codesE+W

##### 37Appeals relating to revisions of codesE+W

(1)The Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)After section 207 there is inserted—                  

###### **“Part 7A**E+WFurther provision about regulation

###### Appeals relating to revisions of codesE+W

###### 207AAppeals to the CMA

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for an appeal to lie to the CMA from—                  

(a)a decision by the Authority to make a revision to a designated code;                  

(b)a decision by the Authority, following consultation under this Act about a proposed revision to a designated code, not to                           make the proposed revision.                  

(2)For the purposes of this section a designated code is a code, or a part of a code, issued by the Authority under or by virtue                           of this Act that is designated for the purposes of this section by regulations under this section.                  

(3)The regulations may specify descriptions of revisions by reference to which an appeal under the regulations may not be brought.                  

(4)Regulations made under subsection (3) may provide—                  

(a)for the exclusion of certain descriptions of revisions to operate only in such cases as may be determined in accordance with                           the regulations;                  

(b)for a determination in accordance with the regulations to be made—                  

(i)by such persons,                  

(ii)in accordance with such procedures, and                  

(iii)by reference to such matters and the opinions of such persons (including the Authority),                  

as may be provided for in the regulations.                  

(5)The regulations may—                  

(a)specify the persons or descriptions of persons eligible to bring an appeal;                  

(b)specify conditions to be satisfied by a person wishing to bring an appeal.                  

(6)Regulations made under subsection (5) may—                  

(a)make different provision in relation to different codes or different parts of a code;                  

(b)provide for a representative body or association to bring an appeal.                  

(7)The regulations must—                  

(a)provide for appeals to be brought only where the CMA grants permission for an appeal;                  

(b)provide for the grounds on which the CMA may refuse permission.                  

(8)Before making regulations under this section the Secretary of State must consult—                  

(a)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(b)the Authority;                  

(c)such other persons as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.                  

###### 207BProcedure on appeals

(1)Except where otherwise provided, the functions of the CMA with respect to appeals under section 207A are to be carried out                           on behalf of the CMA by a group constituted for the purpose by the chair of the CMA under Schedule 4 to the Enterprise and                           Regulatory Reform Act 2013.                  

(2)Schedule 16 (provision as to procedure on appeals) has effect.                  

###### 207CDetermination of appeals

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for the determination by the CMA of an appeal under section 207A.                  

(2)The regulations must require the CMA in determining the appeal to have regard, to the same extent as is required of the Authority,                           to the matters to which the Authority must have regard in exercising or performing the powers and duties mentioned in section                           2(1).                  

(3)The regulations must provide that the CMA in determining the appeal—                  

(a)may have regard to any matter to which the Authority was not able to have regard in the case of the decision appealed against,                           but                  

(b)must not, in the exercise of that power, have regard to any matter to which the Authority would not have been entitled to                           have regard in that case had it had the opportunity of doing so.                  

(4)The regulations may specify the grounds on which an appeal may be allowed.                  

(5)The grounds specified by the regulations may include the following—                  

(a)that the Authority failed properly to have regard to the matters mentioned in subsection (2);                  

(b)that the Authority failed properly to have regard to the purposes for which the code in question is issued;                  

(c)that the Authority failed to give the appropriate weight to one or more of those matters or purposes.                  

(6)The regulations may make provision for the steps that the CMA is to take—                  

(a)if it allows the appeal;                  

(b)if it does not allow the appeal.                  

(7)Provision under subsection (6)(a) may include remitting a matter to the Authority for reconsideration and redetermination                           in accordance with directions given by the CMA.                  

(8)The regulations may make provision as to the decision of the CMA on the appeal, including in particular provision for the                           decision—                  

(a)to be contained in an order made by the CMA;                  

(b)to set out the reasons for the decision;                  

(c)to take effect—                  

(i)at the time specified in the order, or                  

(ii)at the time determined in accordance with provision set out in the order;                  

(d)to be notified to the persons who were parties to the appeal (see paragraph 2 of Schedule 16); and                  

(e)to be published.                  

(9)Provision under subsection (8)(e) may allow the CMA to exclude from publication any information which it is satisfied is—                  

(a)commercial information the disclosure of which would, or might, significantly harm the legitimate business interests of an                           undertaking to which it relates;                  

(b)information relating to the private affairs of an individual the disclosure of which would, or might, in its opinion, significantly                           harm his interests.”                  

(3)In section 213 (powers to make regulations), in subsection (1A) (affirmative resolution procedure to apply on first exercise                        of power), for “each of sections 89 and 90 above, the instrument” there is substituted “—                   

(a)each of sections 89 and 90, and                  

(b)each of sections 207A and 207C and Schedule 16;                  

the instrument”.                  

(4)After Schedule 15 there is inserted the Schedule set out in Schedule 6 to this Act.                  

#### Guidance relating to rules about chargesE+W

##### 38Guidance relating to rules about chargesE+W

In the Water Industry Act 1991, after section 144ZD there is inserted—

###### “General guidance on chargesE+W

###### 144ZEGeneral guidance on charges

(1)The Minister must issue guidance about the principles to be applied by the Authority in determining the provisions of—                  

(a)rules under section 66E;                  

(b)rules under section 117I;                  

(c)rules under section 143B.                  

(2)The Minister may issue guidance about the principles to be applied by the Authority in determining the provisions of—                  

(a)rules under section 40E;                  

(b)rules under section 51CD;                  

(c)rules issued in accordance with regulations under section 66M;                  

(d)rules under section 105ZF;                  

(e)rules under section 110F;                  

(f)rules under section 144ZA.                  

(3)Guidance under subsection (1) or (2) may include other guidance about the provisions of any of the rules mentioned in subsection                           (1) or (2).                  

(4)The Minister may issue guidance about the principles to be applied by the Authority in determining the contents of other documents                           produced by the Authority about charges that may be imposed by relevant undertakers or water supply or sewerage licensees.                  

(5)Guidance under subsection (4) may include other guidance about the contents of the documents mentioned in subsection (4).                  

(6)The Authority must have regard to guidance issued under this section when making rules to which the guidance relates (as well                           as to any guidance relating to those rules issued under another provision of this Act).                  

(7)If—                  

(a)the Minister issues guidance under this section in respect of rules made under a particular provision, and                  

(b)the Authority, having regard to that guidance, considers that it is appropriate to revise rules made by it under that provision,                  

the Authority must issue revised rules under that provision.                  

(8)Before issuing guidance under this section, the Minister must—                  

(a)prepare a draft of the proposed guidance;                  

(b)consult the relevant persons about the draft;                  

(c)comply with the requirements of section 144ZF.                  

(9)The relevant persons are—                  

(a)the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(c)the Council;                  

(d)any relevant undertakers likely to be affected by the proposed guidance;                  

(e)any water supply licensees or sewerage licensees likely to be affected by the proposed guidance;                  

(f)such other persons as the Minister thinks appropriate.                  

(10)The Minister may from time to time revise guidance issued under this section and issue revised guidance.                  

(11)Subsections (8) and (9) apply to revised guidance as they apply to the original guidance.                  

(12)The Minister must arrange for the publication of guidance issued under this section.                  

(13)In this section “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

###### 144ZFGuidance under section 144ZE: procedure

(1)Before issuing guidance under section 144ZE, the Secretary of State must lay a draft of the proposed guidance before both                           Houses of Parliament.                  

(2)The Secretary of State must not issue the guidance until after the period of 40 days beginning with—                  

(a)the day on which the draft is laid before both Houses of Parliament, or                  

(b)if the draft is laid before the House of Lords on one day and the House of Commons on another, the later of those two days.                  

(3)If before the end of that period either House resolves that the guidance should not be issued, the Secretary of State may                           not issue it.                  

(4)In reckoning any period of 40 days for the purposes of subsection (2), no account is to be taken of any time during which—                  

(a)Parliament is dissolved or prorogued, or                  

(b)both Houses are adjourned for more than four days.                  

(5)Before issuing guidance under section 144ZE, the Welsh Ministers must lay a draft of the proposed guidance before the Assembly.                  

(6)The Welsh Ministers must not issue the guidance until after the period of 40 days beginning with the day on which the draft                           is laid before the Assembly.                  

(7)If before the end of that period the Assembly resolves that the guidance should not be issued, the Welsh Ministers may not                           issue it.                  

(8)In reckoning any period of 40 days for the purposes of subsection (6), no account is to be taken of any time during which                           the Assembly is dissolved or is in recess for more than four days.                  

(9)Nothing in this section prevents the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers issuing a single document containing guidance                           under section 144ZE, and preparing draft guidance accordingly.”                  

Commencement Information

I16S. 38 in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(1)(b)** (with art. 3)

I17S. 38 in force at 6.4.2015 for W. for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(3)(b)** (with art. 6)

Prospective

#### Adjudication functionsE+W

##### 39Exercise of adjudication functions by other personsE+W

After section 207C of the Water Industry Act 1991 (inserted by section 37) there is inserted—

###### “AdjudicationE+W

###### 207DExercise of adjudication functions by other persons

(1)The Minister may by order made by statutory instrument provide that any of the Authority's adjudication functions (see subsection                              (4)) is to be exercised—                     

(a)on the Authority's behalf, by such person as may be specified in the order, or                     

(b)either by the Authority or, on the Authority's behalf, by such person as may be specified in the order, at the option of the                              Authority in any particular case.                     

(2)An order under subsection (1) may—                     

(a)provide for requirements applying to the exercise of a function by the Authority to apply to the exercise of the function                              by another person;                     

(b)require the Authority to produce guidance as to the exercise by another person of one of the Authority's adjudication functions                              and to keep such guidance up to date;                     

(c)require a person exercising one of the Authority's adjudication functions to have regard to—                     

(i)any guidance to which the Authority would have regard in exercising that function;                     

(ii)any guidance produced by the Authority as to the exercise of that function.                     

(3)An order under subsection (1) may—                     

(a)make different provision for different purposes;                     

(b)apply any primary or secondary legislation with or without modifications;                     

(c)make supplemental, consequential and transitional provision.                     

(4)For the purposes of this section, the Authority's adjudication functions are—                     

(a)the determination of any matter referred to it for determination under section 30A;                     

(b)the Authority's functions under any of the following—                     
            -  regulations made by virtue of section 38(4) (power to prescribe by regulations standards of performance for water undertakers                                 as regards water supply in individual cases: provision for disputes etc);                            
            -  regulations made by virtue of section 38ZA(4) (power to prescribe by regulations standards of performance for water supply                                 licensees as regards water supply in individual cases: provision for disputes etc);                            
            -  regulations made by virtue of section 95(4) (power to prescribe by regulations standards of performance for sewerage undertakers                                 as regards sewerage services in individual cases: provision for disputes etc);                            
            -  regulations made by virtue of section 95ZA(4) (power to prescribe by regulations standards of performance for sewerage licensees                                 as regards sewerage services in individual cases: provision for disputes etc);                            
            -  section 105 (appeals with respect to adoption of sewer etc);                            
            -  section 105B (appeals relating to schemes for the adoption of sewers etc);                            
            -  section 110 (determination of disputes with respect to cross boundary sewers);                            
            -  section 112(2) and (3) (appeal against requirement that proposed drain or sewer be constructed so as to form part of general                                 system);                            
            -  section 122 (appeals relating to applications to discharge trade effluent);                            
            -  section 126 (appeals with respect to variations of consent to discharge trade effluent);                            
            -  section 128 (application for variation of time for discharge of trade effluent);                            
            -  section 181 (investigation of complaints with respect to the exercise of works powers on private land);                            

but do not include any functions as to enforcement under section 18.                     

(5)In this section—                     
            -  “the Minister”, in relation to an adjudication function of the Authority, means—                             (a)
the Secretary of State, to the extent that the function is to be exercised—                                    
(i)
in relation to a relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England,                                             
(ii)
in relation to a water supply licensee using the supply system of such an undertaker (see section 17B), or                                             
(iii)
in relation to a sewerage licensee using the sewerage system of such an undertaker (see section 17BA);                                             
(b)
the Welsh Ministers, to the extent that the function is to be exercised—                                    
(i)
in relation to a relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or                                             
(ii)
in relation to a water supply licensee using the supply system of such an undertaker (see section 17B);                                             
 
            -  “primary legislation” means an Act or an Act or Measure of the Assembly;                            
            -  “secondary legislation” means an instrument made under primary legislation.                            

(6)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Secretary of State under this section may not be made unless a draft                              of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.                     

(7)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers under this section may not be made unless a draft of                              the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Assembly.”                     

#### Drinking water inspectorateE+W

##### 40Charging of fees by assessors for the enforcement of water qualityE+W

(1)After section 86 of the Water Industry Act 1991 there is inserted—                  

###### “86ZACharging of fees

(1)The Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument confer power on the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water to                           charge fees for the exercise of a function by an inspector appointed by the Secretary of State under section 86 (and to determine                           their amount).                  

(2)The Welsh Ministers may by order made by statutory instrument confer power on the designated person to charge fees for the                           exercise of a function by an inspector appointed by the Welsh Ministers under section 86 (and to determine their amount).                  

(3)In subsection (2) “the designated person” means—                  

(a)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water for Wales, or                  

(b)if the same person is designated under section 86(1A) and (1B), the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water in that person's capacity                           as a person designated by the Welsh Ministers under section 86(1B).                  

(4)An order under this section may include consequential, supplementary, incidental or transitional provision, or savings.                  

(5)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Secretary of State under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance                           of a resolution of either House of Parliament.                  

(6)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance                           of a resolution of the Assembly.                  

(7)Subsection (8) applies in relation to a statutory instrument containing both—                  

(a)an order under this section made by the Secretary of State, and                  

(b)an order under this section made by the Welsh Ministers.                  

(8)If in accordance with subsection (5) or (6)—                  

(a)either House of Parliament resolves that an address be presented to Her Majesty praying that an instrument containing an order                           made by the Secretary of State be annulled, or                  

(b)the Assembly resolves that an instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers be annulled,                  

nothing further is to be done under the instrument after the date of the resolution and Her Majesty may by Order in Council                        revoke the instrument.”                  

(2)In the Public Bodies Act 2011—                  

(a)subsections (3) and (4) of section 14 (power of the Welsh Ministers to modify by order the funding arrangements of inspectors                        appointed under section 86 of the Water Industry Act 1991) are repealed;                  

(b)in Schedule 4 (bodies and offices where power to modify funding arrangements), the entry relating to inspectors appointed                        by the Secretary of State under section 86 of the Water Industry Act 1991 is repealed.                  

Commencement Information

I18S. 40(1) in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(a)**

#### Provision of public sewers: premises in WalesE+W

##### 41Disputes about the provision of public sewers: premises in WalesE+W

(1)Section 101A of the Water Industry Act 1991 (further duty to provide sewers) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In subsection (7)—                  

(a)for “Any dispute” there is substituted “ Subsections (7A) and (7B) apply where there is a dispute ”;                  

(b)the words following paragraph (c) are repealed.                  

(3)After subsection (7) there is inserted—                  

“(7A)The dispute is to be determined by the appropriate person and may be referred to the appropriate person for determination                           by either of the parties to the dispute.                  

(7B)If the dispute is between a sewerage undertaker and an owner or occupier of premises in Wales, the NRBW must provide advice                           in relation to any of the matters mentioned in subsection (7)(a) to (c) if so requested by—                  

(a)either of the parties to the dispute, or                  

(b)the appropriate person.                  

(7C)Any advice provided by the NRBW under subsection (7B) must be provided to both parties to the dispute and to the appropriate                           person.”                  

(4)In subsections (8)(a) and (9), for “subsection (7)” there is substituted “ subsection (7A) ”.                  

(5)In subsections (8), (9), (10) and (11), for “appropriate agency”, in each place those words occur, there is substituted “ appropriate person ”.                  

(6)In subsection (11), in paragraph (b)—                  

(a)for “the NRBW” there is substituted “ the Welsh Ministers ”;                  

(b)at the end there is inserted “, or such person as the Welsh Ministers may from time to time appoint as the appropriate person                        in relation to such disputes.”                  

(7)After subsection (11) there is inserted—                  

“(12)A person may be appointed as the appropriate person under subsection (11)(b) only if the person is independent of the NRBW.                  

(13)A person is independent of the NRBW for the purposes of subsection (12) if the person is—                  

(a)an individual who is not a member of the NRBW or the NRBW's staff, or                  

(b)a body none of whose members is a member of the NRBW or the NRBW's staff.”                  

### CHAPTER 4E+WRetail exit: non-household premises

#### 42Retail exit: non-household premisesE+W

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations (“exit regulations”)—                  

(a)make provision for a relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England to apply to withdraw from the non-household                        retail market in relation to that area,                  

(b)make provision about the determination of an application under paragraph (a) (an “exit application”),                  

(c)make provision for and in connection with the transfer of so much of a relevant undertaker's undertaking as relates to the                        non-household retail market to an eligible licensee or licensees, and                  

(d)make provision about the operation of the water industry in relation to an area in respect of which an exit application has                        been granted (a “retail exit area”).                  

(2)Provision under subsection (1)(a) may require a company that is a water undertaker and a sewerage undertaker to make an exit                        application that relates both to its functions as a water undertaker and to its functions as a sewerage undertaker, subject                        to such exceptions as exit regulations may specify.                  

(3)Exit regulations may include provision for protecting customers affected by a relevant undertaker's withdrawal from the non-household                        retail market.                  

(4)For the purposes of this Chapter—                  

(a)a reference to a water undertaker withdrawing from the non-household retail market in relation to an area is a reference to                        a water undertaker ceasing, in relation to that area, to exercise such functions relating to the supply of water to non-household                        premises as are specified in exit regulations, and                  

(b)a reference to a sewerage undertaker withdrawing from the non-household retail market in relation to an area is a reference                        to a sewerage undertaker ceasing, in relation to that area, to exercise such functions relating to the provision of sewerage                        services in respect of non-household premises (including trade effluent functions) as are specified in exit regulations;                  

and a reference to the non-household retail market is to be construed accordingly.

(5)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)prohibit a water undertaker from exercising, in relation to a retail exit area, such functions relating to the supply of water                        to non-household premises as are specified in the regulations;                  

(b)prohibit a sewerage undertaker from exercising, in relation to a retail exit area, such functions relating to the provision                        of sewerage services in respect of non-household premises (including trade effluent functions) as are specified in the regulations.                  

Commencement Information

I19S. 42 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(i)** (with art. 5)

#### 43Application for retail exitE+W

(1)Exit regulations about exit applications must make provision requiring a relevant undertaker to apply to the Secretary of                        State, and may include—                  

(a)provision requiring a relevant undertaker to take such steps as the regulations may specify before making an application;                  

(b)provision as to the form and manner in which an application is to be made and as to the contents of an application;                  

(c)provision about payment to the Secretary of State of a fee of an amount specified in or determined under the regulations;                  

(d)provision about the information that is to accompany an application;                  

(e)provision for the Secretary of State to require a relevant undertaker to provide such further information as the Secretary                        of State may require in order to make a determination;                  

(f)provision as to the grounds on which an application may be refused;                  

(g)provision for the Secretary of State to grant an application subject to conditions.                  

(2)Provision under subsection (1)(a) may require a relevant undertaker—                  

(a)to consult—                  

(i)its non-household customers and its other customers,                  

(ii)the WSRA,                  

(iii)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water,                  

(iv)the Consumer Council for Water, and                  

(v)any other person specified in the regulations;                  

(b)to prepare and publish a report assessing the effect on non-household customers and other customers if the undertaker withdraws                        from the non-household retail market;                  

(c)to publish notice of its proposed exit application in such manner as the regulations may specify.                  

(3)The grounds that may be specified under subsection (1)(f) include—                  

(a)grounds relating to the public interest or to the interests of a section of the public;                  

(b)grounds relating to the interests of non-household customers or other customers;                  

(c)grounds relating to costs associated with a transfer of part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking;                  

(d)grounds relating to the eligible licensee or licensees to which a transfer of part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking                        is proposed to be made.                  

(4)The conditions that may be imposed under subsection (1)(g) include—                  

(a)conditions as to the persons who are to pay the costs associated with a transfer of a part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking;                  

(b)conditions as to the application of money received by the relevant undertaker in connection with a transfer of a part of its                        undertaking;                  

(c)conditions about the relevant undertaker giving consent to modifications of the undertaker's conditions of appointment;                  

(d)conditions about an eligible licensee to which a transfer of part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking is proposed to                        be made giving consent to modifications of the conditions of its water supply licence or sewerage licence;                  

(e)conditions about the treatment of non-household customers affected by the transfer of part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking.                  

(5)Exit regulations may make provision about how particular descriptions of customers and premises are affected by a relevant                        undertaker's withdrawal from the non-household retail market, including in particular any of the following—                  

(a)premises to which the supply of water has been disconnected,                  

(b)premises that are to be demolished,                  

(c)premises that are temporarily unoccupied,                  

(d)premises in relation to which the owner or occupier has served notice under section 63AA of the Water Industry Act 1991 (supply                        by water supply licensee: domestic supply),                  

(e)premises in relation to which the owner or occupier has served notice under section 63AB of the Water Industry Act 1991 (supply                        by water supply licensee: non-domestic supply), and                  

(f)premises in relation to which the owner or occupier has served notice under section 110K of the Water Industry Act 1991 (provision                        by sewerage licensee).                  

(6)Provision under subsection (5) may include provision about how exit applications deal with particular descriptions of customers                        and premises.                  

(7)Exit regulations may make provision about the disclosure by a relevant undertaker of such information as the regulations may                        specify about—                  

(a)its non-household customers, and                  

(b)the charges payable by them (whether payable under a charges scheme under section 143 of the Water Industry Act 1991 or under                        an agreement).                  

(8)Exit regulations may specify—                  

(a)the persons to whom the information may be disclosed;                  

(b)the purposes for which it may be disclosed.                  

Commencement Information

I20S. 43 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(ii)** (with art. 5)

#### 44Eligible licenseesE+W

(1)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)make provision for a relevant undertaker to specify in its exit application the eligible licensee or licensees to which it                        proposes to transfer a part of its undertaking;                  

(b)make provision for the WSRA to direct one or more eligible licensees to accept the transfer of a part of the relevant undertaker's                        undertaking.                  

(2)In this Chapter an “eligible licensee” is a company—                  

(a)that has a water supply licence with a retail authorisation or a sewerage licence with a retail authorisation, or both, and                  

(b)that has elected to be an eligible licensee for the purposes of this Chapter.                  

(3)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)provide for an eligible licensee to be specified in an exit application only if the licensee agrees to be so specified;                  

(b)provide for the WSRA to give notice before giving a direction under subsection (1)(b);                  

(c)provide for an eligible licensee to temporarily suspend an election under subsection (2)(b) so that it may not be given a                        direction under subsection (1)(b).                  

(4)Exit regulations may make provision about electing to be an eligible licensee, and may in particular—                  

(a)provide for a company to satisfy such criteria as are set out in a code published by the WSRA before the company may elect                        to be an eligible licensee;                  

(b)provide for the WSRA to assess whether a company satisfies those criteria;                  

(c)provide for the WSRA to publish a code setting out—                  

(i)the criteria mentioned in paragraph (a), and                  

(ii)how it conducts such assessments;                  

(d)provide for the WSRA to comply with the code in making such assessments.                  

(5)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)allow an eligible licensee, to which a transfer of a part of a relevant undertaker's undertaking is proposed to be made, to                        be a company associated with the undertaker,                  

(b)require the eligible licensee to which such a transfer is made to be such a company, or                  

(c)prohibit such a transfer being made to such a company.                  

(6)For the purposes of this section, a relevant undertaker is associated with an eligible licensee if one of them is a subsidiary                        of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate.                  

Commencement Information

I21S. 44 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(iii)** (with art. 5)

#### 45Transfer of undertakingE+W

(1)Exit regulations about the transfer of a part of a relevant undertaker's undertaking may include provision for the making                        of a scheme to transfer property, rights and liabilities where an exit application has been granted.                  

(2)Exit regulations about the transfer of a part of a relevant undertaker's undertaking may include provision about arrangements                        under Chapter 1 of Part 5 of the Water Industry Act 1991 for fixing, demanding and recovering charges.                  

(3)Provision under subsection (2) may include—                  

(a)provision for and in connection with treating such arrangements as if they were agreements between the undertaker and the                        person liable to pay such charges;                  

(b)provision about the terms and conditions of such agreements.                  

(4)Exit regulations may make provision for a scheme under subsection (1) to contain—                  

(a)provision identifying the property, rights and liabilities to be transferred (which may include property, rights and liabilities                        that would not otherwise be capable of being transferred);                  

(b)provision for the division of property, rights and liabilities, including—                  

(i)provision creating an interest in or right over property;                  

(ii)provision creating new rights and liabilities;                  

(iii)incidental provision as to the property, rights and liabilities of other persons;                  

(c)provision about the consideration to be provided (and about the enforcement of such provision).                  

(5)Subsection (4) is not exhaustive of what a scheme may contain.                  

Commencement Information

I22S. 45 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(iv)** (with art. 5)

#### 46Operation of retail marketE+W

(1)Exit regulations about the operation of the water industry in relation to a retail exit area may include such provision as                        is described in the following subsections.                  

(2)Exit regulations may make provision for and in connection with requiring a relevant undertaker to impose on an eligible licensee                        only such charges under a section 66D agreement or a section 117E agreement as would enable the licensee to fulfil its obligations                        under agreements (including deemed agreements) transferred to the licensee from the undertaker under the regulations.                  

(3)Exit regulations may make provision for and in connection with requiring a water supply or sewerage licensee, where the licensee                        is providing services under the licensee's licence in relation to a retail exit area, to provide such services under that                        licence in relation to that area as the regulations may specify.                  

(4)Exit regulations may make provision for and in connection with such arrangements between a water supply or sewerage licensee                        and a relevant undertaker as would enable the licensee to comply with requirements imposed on it under subsection (3).                  

(5)Exit regulations may make provision as to the functions of a relevant undertaker in relation to a retail exit area and may,                        in particular, modify or disapply a duty imposed on a relevant undertaker by—                  

(a)section 63AC(2) (interim duty to supply water), or                  

(b)section 110L(2) (interim duty to provide sewerage services).                  

(6)Exit regulations may provide for a water supply or sewerage licensee that—                  

(a)is a company,                  

(b)is providing services under its licence in relation to a retail exit area, and                  

(c)satisfies such criteria as may be specified by the regulations (which may include criteria as to market share),                  

to be subject to provision for special administration (see section 23 of, and Schedule 2 to, the Water Industry Act 1991)                     in such circumstances as the regulations may specify.                  

(7)Exit regulations may include provision—                  

(a)requiring relevant undertakers, water supply licensees and sewerage licensees to provide such information as the regulations                        may specify to customers;                  

(b)requiring relevant undertakers, water supply licensees and sewerage licensees to provide such information as the regulations                        may specify to the WSRA or the Secretary of State;                  

(c)requiring the WSRA to record such information as the regulations may specify in the register it maintains under section 195                        of the Water Industry Act 1991.                  

(8)Provision under subsection (7)(b) may in particular specify information about customers and the arrangements under which they                        receive services.                  

Commencement Information

I23S. 46 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(v)** (with art. 5)

#### 47Operation of retail market: charges etcE+W

(1)Exit regulations may make provision for water supply licensees and sewerage licensees, that are providing or proposing to                        provide services under their water supply or sewerage licences in relation to a retail exit area, to make, and from time to                        time revise, a scheme containing the terms and conditions which, in the absence of agreed terms and conditions, are to apply                        to such services.                  

(2)Provision under subsection (1) may include—                  

(a)provision for a scheme to make different provision for different purposes, or different areas;                  

(b)provision about the publication of a scheme or revised scheme;                  

(c)provision about sending a copy of a scheme or revised scheme to the WSRA;                  

(d)provision enabling the WSRA to direct that terms or conditions be modified generally or in a particular case;                  

(e)provision requiring a licensee to comply with a direction under paragraph (d), including provision for enforcing such a duty                        under section 18 of the Water Industry Act 1991.                  

(3)Provision under subsection (1) may also include—                  

(a)provision requiring the WSRA to issue a code about providing services to which a scheme under subsection (1) relates;                  

(b)provision for the code to include, in particular, provision about—                  

(i)the terms and conditions contained in such schemes;                  

(ii)licensees informing owners or occupiers of premises about their schemes before agreeing any terms and conditions for the provision                        of services;                  

(c)provision for the WSRA, if it considers that a licensee is not acting as required by such provision as is described in paragraph                        (b), to give the licensee a direction to do, or not to do, a particular thing specified in the direction;                  

(d)provision requiring a licensee to comply with a direction under paragraph (c), including provision for enforcing such a duty                        under section 18 of the Water Industry Act 1991;                  

(e)provision requiring the WSRA from time to time to review the code and, if appropriate, to issue a revised code.                  

(4)Exit regulations may make provision for the WSRA to issue and enforce—                  

(a)rules about charges for services that may be imposed by water supply or sewerage licensees in relation to a retail exit area;                  

(b)if exit regulations make provision for licensees to make schemes about such charges, rules about such schemes.                  

(5)Provision under subsection (4) may include—                  

(a)provision for the rules to make different provision for different cases;                  

(b)provision for the WSRA to direct a licensee to comply with the rules;                  

(c)provision for such directions to be enforceable by the WSRA under section 18;                  

(d)provision for the Secretary of State to issue guidance as to the content of the rules;                  

(e)provision for the Secretary of State to prevent rules being issued.                  

Commencement Information

I24S. 47 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(vi)** (with art. 5)

Prospective

#### 48Exit applications: further provisionE+W

(1)Exit regulations may make provision about the provision relating to exit applications that may be included in a relevant undertaker's                           conditions of appointment.                     

(2)Exit regulations may in particular prohibit the inclusion of provision requiring a relevant undertaker to make an exit application.                     

(3)Exit regulations may make provision for requiring the WSRA or the CMA to obtain the consent of the Secretary of State—                     

(a)before exercising a function so as to require a relevant undertaker to make an exit application, or                     

(b)before exercising a function in a way that is likely to result in a relevant undertaker making an exit application.                     

#### 49Modification of appointment and licence conditionsE+W

(1)Exit regulations may provide for the WSRA to modify the conditions of appointment of a relevant undertaker where it considers                        it necessary or expedient to do so in consequence of the transfer of part of the relevant undertaker's undertaking under the                        regulations.                  

(2)Exit regulations may provide for the WSRA to modify the conditions of a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry                        Act 1991 where it considers it necessary or expedient to do so in consequence of the transfer to the holder of that licence                        of part of a relevant undertaker's undertaking under the regulations.                  

(3)Exit regulations may provide for the WSRA, where it modifies conditions under subsection (1) or (2), to make such incidental                        or consequential modifications of other conditions of the appointment or, as the case may be, other conditions of the licence                        as it considers necessary or expedient.                  

(4)Provision made by exit regulations as regards the modification of conditions under this section may include—                  

(a)provision for the Secretary of State to give consent to a modification proposed by the WSRA;                  

(b)provision as to the period during which a modification may be made.                  

(5)Provision under subsection (4)(b) may not allow a modification to be made after the end of the period of one year beginning                        with the day on which the transfer in question takes place.                  

Commencement Information

I25S. 49 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(vii)** (with art. 5)

Prospective

#### 50General directionsE+W

(1)Exit regulations may make provision for the Secretary of State to publish, from time to time, a statement setting out general                           directions for the WSRA and the CMA as regards the carrying out of their relevant functions in circumstances where the WSRA                           or the CMA, in carrying out those functions, might be able—                     

(a)to require or bring about an exit application, or                     

(b)to have an effect as regards the making of an exit application.                     

(2)Exit regulations may require the WSRA and the CMA to carry out their relevant functions in accordance with any statement published                           under the regulations.                     

(3)Exit regulations may make provision about formulating a statement to be published under the regulations, and may in particular—                     

(a)require the Secretary of State to have regard to—                     

(i)the duties of the WSRA mentioned in section 2(1)(b) of the Water Industry Act 1991,                     

(ii)the duties of the CMA under the Competition Act 1998 or the Enterprise Act 2002, and                     

(iii)the protection of the interests of consumers (within the meaning of section 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991), and                     

(b)enable the Secretary of State to have regard to such other matters as the Secretary of State thinks fit.                     

(4)Exit regulations may make provision for the Secretary of State, before publishing a statement under the regulations, to consult—                     

(a)the WSRA,                     

(b)the CMA,                     

(c)the Consumer Council for Water,                     

(d)relevant undertakers,                     

(e)water supply licensees and sewerage licensees,                     

(f)the Welsh Ministers, and                     

(g)anyone else the Secretary of State thinks appropriate.                     

(5)Exit regulations may—                     

(a)require the Secretary of State to lay a draft of a statement before Parliament before publishing it;                     

(b)require the Secretary of State to wait for a period specified in or determined under the regulations after laying the draft                           statement under paragraph (a);                     

(c)prohibit the Secretary of State from publishing it if, within that period, either House of Parliament resolves not to approve                           it.                     

(6)In this section “relevant function” means—                     

(a)in relation to the WSRA, a function mentioned in section 2(1)(b) of the Water Industry Act 1991;                     

(b)in relation to the CMA, a function of the CMA under the Competition Act 1998 or the Enterprise Act 2002.                     

#### 51Exit regulations: generalE+W

(1)Exit regulations may make such provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate—                  

(a)for modifying a person's duties and powers, and                  

(b)for imposing new duties and conferring new powers on a person.                  

(2)The persons in relation to whom provision under subsection (1) may be made include—                  

(a)the Secretary of State;                  

(b)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water;                  

(c)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(d)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water for Wales if there is one, or the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water if section 86(1B)(b)                        of the Water Industry Act 1991 applies;                  

(e)the WSRA;                  

(f)the CMA;                  

(g)the Environment Agency;                  

(h)the NRBW;                  

(i)the Consumer Council for Water;                  

(j)relevant undertakers;                  

(k)water supply licensees and sewerage licensees.                  

(3)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)apply enactments, with or without such modifications as the Secretary of State thinks fit;                  

(b)amend, repeal or revoke enactments.                  

(4)The provision that may be made by exit regulations includes provision conferring power to make subordinate legislation.                  

(5)Exit regulations may—                  

(a)contain such consequential, incidental, supplementary, transitional or saving provisions (including provisions amending, repealing                        or revoking enactments) as the Secretary of State considers appropriate, and                  

(b)make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances                        or areas.                  

(6)In this section “enactment”—                  

(a)includes an Act or Measure of the National Assembly for Wales;                  

(b)includes an enactment contained in this Act, other than this Chapter.                  

Commencement Information

I26S. 51 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(viii)** (with art. 5)

#### 52InterpretationE+W

(1)In this Chapter—                  
          -  “the CMA” means the Competition and Markets Authority;                         
          -  “eligible licensee” has the meaning given by section 44;                         
          -  “exit application” means an application under section 42(1)(a);                         
          -  “the NRBW” means the Natural Resources Body for Wales;                         
          -  “non-household customer” means a person who is the customer as regards a service provided in respect of non-household premises;                         
          -  “non-household premises” means premises other than household premises as defined in section 17C of the Water Industry Act 1991;                         
          -  “retail exit area” has the meaning given by section 42;                         
          -  “the WSRA” means the Water Services Regulation Authority.                         

(2)Except in so far as the context otherwise requires, terms used in this Chapter have the same meaning as in the Water Industry                        Act 1991.                  

Commencement Information

I27S. 52 in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(ix)** (with art. 5)

#### 53ProcedureE+W

(1)Before making exit regulations, the Secretary of State is to consult—                  

(a)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(b)the WSRA;                  

(c)the CMA;                  

(d)the Consumer Council for Water;                  

(e)relevant undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                  

(f)water supply licensees and sewerage licensees;                  

(g)persons whom the Secretary of State considers to represent the interests of investors in the water industry.                  

(2)The power to make exit regulations is to be exercised by statutory instrument.                  

(3)A statutory instrument containing exit regulations made by the Secretary of State may not be made unless a draft of the instrument                        has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.                  

Commencement Information

I28S. 53(1)(a)-(e) (g) (2) (3) in force at 6.4.2015 by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(x)** (with art. 5)

I29S. 53(1)(f) in force at 6.4.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2015/773, **art. 2(2)(b)(x)** (with art. 5)

### CHAPTER 5E+WMiscellaneous

Prospective

#### 54Consumer redressE+W

(1)The Water Services Regulation Authority may modify the conditions of—                     

(a)a pre-commencement appointment of a water or sewerage undertaker, or                     

(b)a pre-commencement water supply licence,                     

so as to include conditions relating to the provision of a consumer redress scheme.

(2)In subsection (1)—                     

(a)“pre-commencement appointment of a water or sewerage undertaker” means an appointment of a company under Chapter 1 of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 to be a water or sewerage undertaker                           which is made before the day on which this section comes into force, and                     

(b)“pre-commencement water supply licence” means a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 granted before that day.                     

(3)In this section, “consumer redress scheme” means a scheme or other arrangements for unresolved complaints to be investigated and determined by an independent person.                     

(4)The conditions that may under subsection (1) be included in an appointment or licence include in particular conditions requiring                           the company holding the appointment or the person holding the licence—                     

(a)to secure the provision of a consumer redress scheme, or                     

(b)to secure the provision of a consumer redress scheme which is of a description specified in the conditions or which meets                           requirements so specified.                     

(5)Where under subsection (1) the Authority modifies conditions of an appointment or licence, it may make such incidental or                           consequential modifications of other conditions of the appointment or, as the case may be, other conditions of the licence                           as it considers necessary or expedient.                     

(6)The power of the Authority under subsection (1) to modify the conditions of an appointment or licence may not be exercised                           after the end of the period of two years beginning with the day on which this section comes into force.                     

(7)Before making a modification under this section the Authority must consult—                     

(a)the company holding the appointment or the person holding the licence;                     

(b)the Secretary of State;                     

(c)the Welsh Ministers;                     

(d)the Consumer Council for Water;                     

(e)such other persons as the Authority thinks it appropriate to consult.                     

(8)The Minister may direct the Authority not to make a modification that it proposes to make under this section; and the Authority                           must comply with such a direction.                     

(9)In subsection (8) “the Minister” means—                     

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to—                     

(i)a water or sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                     

(ii)a person who holds a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to a water or sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales.                     

#### 55Modification of appointment and licence conditionsE+W

(1)The Water Services Regulation Authority may modify the conditions of appointment of a company appointed under Chapter 1 of                        Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 to be a water or sewerage undertaker where it considers it necessary or expedient to                        do so in consequence of provision made by or under this Part.                  

(2)The Authority may modify the conditions of a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 where it considers                        it necessary or expedient to do so in consequence of provision made by or under this Part.                  

(3)Where the Authority modifies—                  

(a)conditions of appointment under subsection (1), or                  

(b)conditions of a licence under subsection (2),                  

it may make such incidental or consequential modifications of other conditions of the appointment or, as the case may be,                     other conditions of the licence as it considers necessary or expedient.                  

(4)Before making a modification under this section, the Authority must consult—                  

(a)the company holding the appointment or, as the case may be, the person holding the licence;                  

(b)the Secretary of State;                  

(c)the Welsh Ministers;                  

(d)such other persons as the Authority thinks it appropriate to consult.                  

(5)The power of the Authority to modify—                  

(a)the conditions of a company's appointment under subsection (1), or                  

(b)the conditions of a person's licence under subsection (2),                  

may not be exercised after the end of the period of two years beginning with the day on which the provision in question comes                     into force.                  

(6)References in subsections (1) to (5) to provision made by or under this Part are to be treated, where particular provision                        made by or under this Part comes into force on a particular day for a particular purpose, as references to so much of such                        provision as comes into force on a particular day.                  

(7)References in this section to provision made by or under this Part include references to provision made under section 90 or                        91 in connection with this Part.                  

(8)The Minister may give directions to the Authority for the purpose of securing that—                  

(a)the conditions of appointment of a water or sewerage undertaker are modified under this section;                  

(b)the conditions of a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991 are modified under this section.                  

(9)The Minister may direct the Authority not to make a modification that it proposes to make under this section.                  

(10)The Authority must comply with a direction under subsection (8) or (9).                  

(11)In this section “the Minister” means—                  

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to—                  

(i)a water or sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                  

(ii)a person who holds a licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991;                  

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to a water or sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales.                  

Commencement Information

I30S. 55 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(c)**

#### 56Further amendmentsE+W

Schedule 7 (which contains further amendments) has effect.

Commencement Information

I31S. 56 not in force at Royal Assent; s. 56 in force for specified purposes at 14.7.2014, see s. 94(2)(s)(t)

I32S. 56 in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(d)**

## **Part 2**E+WWater resources

### 57Report on water abstraction reformE+W

(1)The Secretary of State must prepare a report setting out progress made in reforming the arrangements for managing water abstraction                        in England.                  

(2)The Secretary of State must lay before Parliament a copy of the report.                  

(3)The report must be prepared and laid before the end of the period of five years beginning with the day on which this Act is                        passed.                  

### 58Withdrawal of compensation for undertakersE+W

(1)The Water Resources Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 61 (compensation where licence modified on direction of the Secretary of State or Welsh Ministers), in subsection                        (1), after “Where a licence” there is inserted “ held by a person other than a water undertaker or sewerage undertaker ”.                  

(3)Section 61A (recovery of compensation from new licence-holder) is repealed.                  

### 59Main rivers in England and WalesE+W

(1)The Water Resources Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)For sections 193 and 194 (maintenance, inspection and amendment of main river maps for areas in England and Wales) there is                        substituted—                  

#### “Main river map for EnglandE+W

##### 193The main river map for England

(1)The Agency must keep the main river map for England.                  

(2)For the purposes of this Act the main river map for England is a record of areas in England which—                  

(a)shows the extent to which any watercourse or part of a watercourse is to be treated as a main river or as part of a main river                           for the purposes of this Act, and                  

(b)indicates which (if any) of those watercourses are watercourses designated in a scheme made under section 137.                  

(3)The map is conclusive as to the extent to which a watercourse in England is to be treated as a main river or as part of a                           main river for the purposes of this Act.                  

(4)The map must specify the date on which it takes effect.                  

(5)The Agency must keep the map in electronic form.                  

(6)In this section and sections 193A to 193E “watercourse” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of this Act.                  

##### 193AInspection and copies

(1)The Agency must provide reasonable facilities for inspecting the main river map for England in electronic form.                  

(2)The Agency must on request provide any person with—                  

(a)a hard copy of all or part of the map, or                  

(b)data comprising all or part of the map in electronic form.                  

(3)The Agency may charge a fee for providing a copy or data under subsection (2), but the fee—                  

(a)must, in the case of a person appearing to the Agency to have requested a copy or data for commercial purposes, represent                           a reasonable usage fee, and                  

(b)in any other case, may not exceed the reasonable costs of providing the copy or data.                  

(4)The Agency must on request provide a body mentioned in the first column of the following table with a hard copy of, or data                           comprising, such part of the main river map for England as is described in the second column of the entry for that body.                  

(5)The Documentary Evidence Act 1868 has effect as if—                  

(a)the Agency were mentioned in the first column of the Schedule to that Act;                  

(b)any member of the staff of the Agency authorised to act on behalf of the Agency were specified in the second column of the                           Schedule to that Act in connection with the Agency;                  

(c)the regulation referred to in that Act included the main river map for England kept by the Agency;                  

(d)references to a copy included references to a print-out of information kept in electronic form.                  

##### 193BReplacing the main river map for England

(1)The Agency may at any time replace the existing main river map for England for the purpose of including—                  

(a)a change which, pursuant to section 193(2)(b), is required by the making, amendment or revocation of a scheme under section                           137,                  

(b)a change to give effect to a determination under section 193C, or                  

(c)a change directed by the Secretary of State under section 193D(5) (following an appeal against a determination).                  

(2)A replacement map may not include other changes.                  

(3)A replacement map must specify the date on which it takes effect.                  

##### 193CDeterminations as to main rivers

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Agency may determine that—                  

(a)such watercourse or part of a watercourse in England as is specified in the determination is to be treated for the purposes                           of this Act as a main river or part of a main river;                  

(b)such watercourse or part of a watercourse in England as is specified in the determination (not being a watercourse designated                           in a scheme made under section 137) is no longer to be treated for the purposes of this Act as a main river or part of a main                           river.                  

(2)Before making a determination under subsection (1) as regards a watercourse, the Agency must—                  

(a)publish (in such manner as it considers appropriate) the determination it proposes to make, and                  

(b)consider representations made within the time and in the manner specified by the Agency when publishing the determination.                  

(3)The Agency must consult the NRBW before making a determination under subsection (1)—                  

(a)which affects a watercourse part of which is in England and part of which is in Wales, and                  

(b)in which it seems to the Agency that the NRBW has an interest.                  

(4)Having taken such steps as are required by subsections (2) and (3), the Agency may—                  

(a)decide not to make a determination, or                  

(b)decide to make a determination in accordance with what was proposed under subsection (2)(a) or otherwise.                  

(5)The Agency must publish (in such manner as it considers appropriate)—                  

(a)that decision;                  

(b)the terms of any determination made;                  

(c)if a determination is made, the date on which a replacement map will give effect to the determination.                  

(6)The date specified under subsection (5)(c) may not be before the end of a period of six weeks beginning with the day on which                           the matters specified in subsection (5) are published.                  

(7)The Agency must also inform those persons affected by the proposal who made representations in accordance with subsection                           (2)(b) containing an objection to the proposal as to the matters referred to in subsection (5).                  

##### 193DAppeals

(1)A person aggrieved by a determination under section 193C may appeal to the Secretary of State.                  

(2)An appeal must be made before the end of a period of six weeks beginning with the day on which the matters referred to in                           section 193C(5) are published.                  

(3)Where an appeal is made against a determination, a replacement map under section 193B may not include a change to give effect                           to the determination except as specified in this section.                  

(4)The Secretary of State may appoint a person to make a report to assist the Secretary of State in determining the appeal.                  

(5)If the Secretary of State allows the appeal in whole or in part, the Secretary of State may by direction to the Agency—                  

(a)specify a change to be included in a replacement map under section 193B, and                  

(b)specify the date on which that change is to take effect.                  

(6)If the Secretary of State dismisses the appeal, the Agency may include a change to give effect to its determination in a replacement                           map, the replacement map to have effect on such date as the Secretary of State may direct.                  

(7)The Secretary of State may direct the Agency to publish the Secretary of State's decision in such manner as the direction                           may specify.                  

##### 193EGuidance

(1)The Secretary of State may from time to time issue guidance to the Agency about the exercise of its functions under sections                           193 to 193D.                  

(2)The guidance may in particular include guidance as to—                  

(a)determining whether or not a watercourse or part of a watercourse is suitable to become or to remain a main river or a part                           of a main river;                  

(b)what kind of publication is appropriate under section 193C(2) and (5).                  

(3)The Agency must have regard to the guidance in carrying out its functions under sections 193 to 193D.                  

#### Main river map for WalesE+W

##### 194The main river map for Wales

(1)The NRBW must keep the main river map for Wales.                  

(2)For the purposes of this Act the main river map for Wales is a record of areas in Wales which—                  

(a)shows the extent to which any watercourse or part of a watercourse is to be treated as a main river or as part of a main river                           for the purposes of this Act, and                  

(b)indicates which (if any) of those watercourses are watercourses designated in a scheme made under section 137.                  

(3)The map is conclusive as to the extent to which a watercourse in Wales is to be treated as a main river or as part of a main                           river for the purposes of this Act.                  

(4)The map must specify the date on which it takes effect.                  

(5)The NRBW must keep the map in electronic form.                  

(6)In this section and sections 194A to 194E “watercourse” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of this Act.                  

##### 194AInspection and copies

(1)The NRBW must provide reasonable facilities for inspecting the main river map for Wales in electronic form.                  

(2)The NRBW must on request provide any person with—                  

(a)a hard copy of all or part of the map, or                  

(b)data comprising all or part of the map in electronic form.                  

(3)The NRBW may charge a fee for providing a copy or data under subsection (2), but the fee—                  

(a)must, in the case of a person appearing to the NRBW to have requested a copy or data for commercial purposes, represent a                           reasonable usage fee, and                  

(b)in any other case, may not exceed the reasonable costs of providing the copy or data.                  

(4)The NRBW must on request provide a body mentioned in the first column of the following table with a hard copy of, or data                           comprising, such part of the main river map for Wales as is described in the second column of the entry for that body.                  

(5)The Documentary Evidence Act 1868 has effect as if—                  

(a)the NRBW were mentioned in the first column of the Schedule to that Act;                  

(b)any member of the staff of the NRBW authorised to act on behalf of the NRBW were specified in the second column of the Schedule                           to that Act in connection with the NRBW;                  

(c)the regulation referred to in that Act included the main river map for Wales kept by the NRBW;                  

(d)references to a copy included references to a print-out of information kept in electronic form.                  

##### 194BReplacing the main river map for Wales

(1)The NRBW may at any time replace the existing main river map for Wales for the purpose of including—                  

(a)a change which, pursuant to section 194(2)(b), is required by the making, amendment or revocation of a scheme under section                           137,                  

(b)a change to give effect to a determination under section 194C, or                  

(c)a change directed by the Welsh Ministers under section 194D(5) (following an appeal against a determination).                  

(2)A replacement map may not include other changes.                  

(3)A replacement map must specify the date on which it takes effect.                  

##### 194CDeterminations as to main rivers

(1)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the NRBW may determine that—                  

(a)such watercourse or part of a watercourse in Wales as is specified in the determination is to be treated for the purposes                           of this Act as a main river or part of a main river;                  

(b)such watercourse or part of a watercourse in Wales as is specified in the determination (not being a watercourse designated                           in a scheme made under section 137) is no longer to be treated for the purposes of this Act as a main river or part of a main                           river.                  

(2)Before making a determination under subsection (1) as regards a watercourse, the NRBW must—                  

(a)publish (in such manner as it considers appropriate) the determination it proposes to make, and                  

(b)consider representations made within the time and in the manner specified by the NRBW when publishing the determination.                  

(3)The NRBW must consult the Agency before making a determination under subsection (1)—                  

(a)which affects a watercourse part of which is in Wales and part of which is in England, and                  

(b)in which it seems to the NRBW that the Agency has an interest.                  

(4)Having taken such steps as are required by subsections (2) and (3), the NRBW may—                  

(a)decide not to make a determination, or                  

(b)decide to make a determination in accordance with what was proposed under subsection (2)(a) or otherwise.                  

(5)The NRBW must publish (in such manner as it considers appropriate)—                  

(a)that decision;                  

(b)the terms of any determination made;                  

(c)if a determination is made, the date on which a replacement map will give effect to the determination.                  

(6)The date specified under subsection (5)(c) may not be before the end of a period of six weeks beginning with the day on which                           the matters specified in subsection (5) are published.                  

(7)The NRBW must also inform those persons affected by the proposal who made representations in accordance with subsection (2)(b)                           containing an objection to the proposal as to the matters referred to in subsection (5).                  

##### 194DAppeals

(1)A person aggrieved by a determination under section 194C may appeal to the Welsh Ministers.                  

(2)An appeal must be made before the end of a period of six weeks beginning with the day on which the matters referred to in                           section 194C(5) are published.                  

(3)Where an appeal is made against a determination, a replacement map under section 194B may not include a change to give effect                           to the determination except as specified in this section.                  

(4)The Welsh Ministers may appoint a person to make a report to assist them in determining the appeal.                  

(5)If the Welsh Ministers allow the appeal in whole or in part, they may by direction to the NRBW—                  

(a)specify a change to be included in a replacement map under section 194B, and                  

(b)specify the date on which that change is to take effect.                  

(6)If the Welsh Ministers dismiss the appeal, the NRBW may include a change to give effect to its determination in a replacement                           map, the replacement map to have effect on such date as the Welsh Ministers may direct.                  

(7)The Welsh Ministers may direct the NRBW to publish their decision in such manner as the direction may specify.                  

##### 194EGuidance

(1)The Welsh Ministers may from time to time issue guidance to the NRBW about the exercise of its functions under sections 194                           to 194D.                  

(2)The guidance may in particular include guidance as to—                  

(a)determining whether or not a watercourse or part of a watercourse is suitable to become or to remain a main river or a part                           of a main river;                  

(b)what kind of publication is appropriate under section 194C(2) and (5).                  

(3)The NRBW must have regard to the guidance in carrying out its functions under sections 194 to 194D.”                  

(3)In section 113 (interpretation of Part 4), in subsection (1), in the definition of “main river”, for “a main river map” there                        is substituted “ the main river map for England or the main river map for Wales ”.                  

(4)In section 221 (interpretation of the Act), in subsection (1)—                  

(a)for the definition of “main river map” there is substituted—                  

““the main river map for England” has the meaning given by section 193(2);                  

“the main river map for Wales” has the meaning given by section 194(2);”;                  

(b)in the definition of “watercourse”, for “and 113(1)” there is substituted “ 113(1), 193(6) and 194(6) ”.                  

Commencement Information

I33S. 59 in force at 1.10.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 3**

### 60Maps of waterworksE+W

(1)Section 195 of the Water Resources Act 1991 (duty of appropriate agency to keep records of location of waterworks) is repealed.                  

(2)In Schedule 23 to that Act (mineral rights), in paragraph 7(2) (structures and underground works which comprise appropriate                        agency's undertaking), for paragraph (b) there is substituted—                  

“(b)any resource mains, discharge pipes or other underground works which are for the time being vested in the appropriate agency.”                  

## **Part 3**E+W+SEnvironmental regulation

### 61Regulation of the water environmentE+W+S

(1)The Minister may by regulations make provision for any of the purposes listed in Part 1 of Schedule 8; and Part 2 of that                        Schedule has effect for supplementing Part 1.                  

(2)Except as provided in Schedule 8, any provision so made is to be provision for or in connection with—                  

(a)regulating the use of water resources,                  

(b)securing the drainage of land or the management of flood risk, or                  

(c)safeguarding the movement of fish through regulated waters.                  

(3)In making regulations under this section, the Minister is to have regard to the desirability of reducing burdens by ensuring                        that so far as is reasonably practicable any system established by regulations under this section is combined with, or is                        consistent with, systems for regulating activities or other matters that cause pollution.                  

(4)Regulations under this section may—                  

(a)contain such consequential, incidental, supplementary, transitional or saving provisions (including provisions amending, repealing                        or revoking enactments) as the Minister considers appropriate, and                  

(b)make different provision for different cases, including different provision in relation to different persons, circumstances,                        areas or localities.                  

(5)Before making any regulations under this section, the Minister is to consult—                  

(a)the Environment Agency;                  

(b)the Natural Resources Body for Wales;                  

(c)such bodies or persons appearing to the Minister to be representative of the interests of local government, industry, agriculture                        and small businesses respectively as the Minister may consider appropriate;                  

(d)such other bodies or persons as the Minister may consider appropriate.                  

(6)It is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (5) whether consultation is carried out before or after the coming into force                        of this section.                  

(7)The Secretary of State's power to make regulations under this section is subject to the consent of the Scottish Ministers                        so far as the regulations apply as mentioned in subsection (11)(b),                  

(8)In this section and Schedule 8 a reference to the use of water resources—                  

(a)includes a reference to taking, diverting or impounding water from any inland waters, or taking water contained in underground                        strata, and applying it to any purpose, and                  

(b)includes a reference to wasting water whether by action or omission, but                  

(c)does not include a reference to the use, by a person other than a water undertaker, of water drawn from a water mains or pipe                        forming part of a system used by a water undertaker in carrying out a duty under section 37 of the Water Industry Act 1991.                  

(9)In this section and Schedule 8—                  
          -  “enactment” includes—                          (a)
an enactment contained in subordinate legislation within the meaning of the Interpretation Act 1978;
(b)
an enactment contained in, or an instrument made under, an Act of the Scottish Parliament;
(c)
an enactment contained in, or in an instrument made under, an Act or Measure of the National Assembly for Wales;
 
          -  “fish” means freshwater fish and migratory fish;                         
          -  “flood” has the meaning given in section 1 of the Flood and Water Management Act 2010;                         
          -  “flood risk” has the meaning given in section 2 of that Act;                         
          -  “freshwater fish” means any fish habitually living in fresh water;                         
          -  “inland waters” has the meaning given by section 221(1) of the Water Resources Act 1991;                         
          -  “migratory fish” means fish of a kind which migrates from fresh to salt water, or from salt to fresh water, in order to spawn;                         
          -  “the Minister” means—                          (a)
the Secretary of State, in relation to England and in relation to so much of the River Esk and its banks and tributary streams                                    as is mentioned in subsection (11)(b), and                                 
(b)
the Welsh Ministers, in relation to Wales;
 
          -  “regulated waters” means—                          (a)
inland waters in England and Wales,
(b)
the waters of so much of the River Esk and its tributary streams up to their source as is mentioned in subsection (11)(b),                                    and                                 
(c)
waters adjoining the coast of England and Wales to a distance of six nautical miles measured from the baselines from which                                    the breadth of the territorial sea is measured;                                 
 
          -  “Wales” has the meaning given in section 158(1) of the Government of Wales Act 2006.                         

(10)The reference in subsection (8)(a) to water contained in underground strata is to be read in accordance with section 221(3)                        of the Water Resources Act 1991, as if this section formed part of that Act.                  

(11)Regulations made in reliance on subsection (2)(c)—                  

(a)are not to apply in relation to the Tweed district (as defined in article 2(1) of the Scotland Act 1998 (River Tweed) Order                        2006 (S.I. 2006/2913)), but                  

(b)may apply in relation to so much of the River Esk, with its banks and tributary streams up to their source, as is situated                        in Scotland.                  

(12)Regulations under this section may make provision applying in relation to (and to places above and below) the territorial                        waters adjacent to any part of England and Wales.                  

### 62Environmental regulation: procedureE+W+S

(1)The power to make regulations under section 61 is to be exercised by statutory instrument.                  

(2)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 61 is subject to annulment in pursuance                        of a resolution of either House of Parliament, subject as follows.                  

(3)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 61 is subject to annulment in pursuance                        of a resolution of the National Assembly for Wales, subject as follows.                  

(4)A statutory instrument containing any of the following regulations (whether alone or with other regulations) is subject to                        the affirmative resolution procedure—                  

(a)the first regulations to be made by the Secretary of State under section 61;                  

(b)the first regulations to be made by the Welsh Ministers under section 61;                  

(c)regulations under section 61 which create an offence or increase a penalty for an existing offence;                  

(d)regulations under section 61 which amend or repeal any provision of an Act, or an Act or Measure of the National Assembly                        for Wales.                  

(5)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Secretary of State under both section 61 above and section 2 of                        the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999 is subject to the affirmative resolution procedure if an instrument containing                        only—                  

(a)the regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 61 above, or                  

(b)the regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 2 of the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999,                  

would be subject to the affirmative resolution procedure.

(6)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under both section 61 above and section 2 of the                        Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999 is subject to the affirmative resolution procedure if an instrument containing only—                  

(a)the regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 61 above, or                  

(b)the regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 2 of the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999,                  

would be subject to the affirmative resolution procedure.

(7)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Secretary of State that is subject to the affirmative resolution                        procedure may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House                        of Parliament.                  

(8)A statutory instrument containing regulations made by the Welsh Ministers that is subject to the affirmative resolution procedure                        may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the National Assembly                        for Wales.                  

(9)Subsections (11) and (12) apply in relation to a statutory instrument containing both—                  

(a)regulations under section 61 made or to be made by the Secretary of State, and                  

(b)regulations under section 61 made or to be made by the Welsh Ministers.                  

(10)Subsections (11) and (12) also apply in relation to a statutory instrument containing—                  

(a)regulations under section 61 made or to be made by the Secretary of State,                  

(b)regulations under section 61 made or to be made by the Welsh Ministers, and                  

(c)regulations made under section 2 of the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999 (whether by the Secretary of State or the                        Welsh Ministers or both).                  

(11)If in accordance with subsection (2) or (3) (negative resolution procedure)—                  

(a)either House of Parliament resolves that an address be presented to Her Majesty praying that an instrument containing regulations                        made by the Secretary of State be annulled, or                  

(b)the National Assembly for Wales resolves that an instrument containing regulations made by the Welsh Ministers be annulled,                  

nothing further is to be done under the instrument after the date of the resolution and Her Majesty may by Order in Council                     revoke the instrument.                  

(12)If the statutory instrument contains any regulations which, on their own, would make the instrument subject to the affirmative                        resolution procedure, the instrument is subject to that procedure.                  

(13)In section 2 of the Pollution Prevention and Control Act 1999, after subsection (9) there is inserted—                  

“(10)See section 62 of the Water Act 2014 for further provision about the procedure applying to statutory instruments containing                           both regulations made under this section and regulations made under section 61 of that Act.”                  

### 63Repeal of certain provisions about culvertsE+W

The following provisions of the Public Health Act 1936 are repealed—

(a)section 262 (power of local authority to require culverting of watercourses and ditches where building operations in prospect);                  

(b)section 263 (watercourses in urban districts not to be culverted except in accordance with approved plans).                  

## **Part 4**U.K.Flood insurance

### The Flood Reinsurance SchemeU.K.

#### 64The Flood Reinsurance SchemeU.K.

(1)For the purposes of this Part, the Flood Reinsurance Scheme is a scheme which—                  

(a)is established for the purpose mentioned in subsection (2), and                  

(b)is designated for the purposes of this Part by regulations made by the Secretary of State.                  

(2)The purpose referred to in subsection (1)(a) is the purpose of providing reinsurance to relevant insurers in respect of such                        risks arising from a flood as are identified by the scheme, in such a way as to—                  

(a)promote the availability and affordability of flood insurance for household premises while minimising the costs of doing so,                        and                  

(b)manage, over the period of operation of the scheme, the transition to risk-reflective pricing of flood insurance for household                        premises.                  

(3)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision as to levels of reinsurance premiums payable by relevant insurers                        under the FR Scheme, and may make different provision for different purposes.                  

(4)Regulations under subsection (3) may, in particular, make different provision for different purposes by reference to the value                        of the household premises insured.                  

(5)In this section “flood insurance” means insurance in respect of risks arising from a flood.                  

(6)In this Part, the Flood Reinsurance Scheme is called “the FR Scheme”.                  

Commencement Information

I34S. 64 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(a)**

#### 65Scheme administratorU.K.

(1)The FR Scheme is to be administered by a body designated by regulations made by the Secretary of State.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may under subsection (1) designate a company registered under the Companies Act 2006 or a body of another                        kind.                  

(3)In this Part, the body designated under subsection (1) is called “the FR Scheme administrator”.                  

Commencement Information

I35S. 65 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(b)**

#### 66Scheme fundingU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, make regulations requiring relevant insurers to pay to the FR                        Scheme administrator—                  

(a)a levy, the amount and timing of which is to be determined in accordance with the regulations;                  

(b)such further amounts, by way of levy or contribution, as may be requested by the FR Scheme administrator from time to time                        in accordance with the FR Scheme.                  

(2)Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision as to—                  

(a)the circumstances in which a request under subsection (1)(b) may be made;                  

(b)the amounts that may be requested under subsection (1)(b).                  

(3)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for amounts payable under subsection (1) to be recoverable summarily                        (or in Scotland recoverable) as a civil debt.                  

(4)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision as to the application of any amounts paid under subsection (1).                  

(5)The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that, where such conditions as are specified in the regulations as regards                        the reserves of the FR Scheme are satisfied, the FR Scheme administrator must pay to the Secretary of State an amount of the                        reserves to be determined in accordance with the regulations.                  

(6)Regulations under subsection (5) may—                  

(a)define “reserves”;                  

(b)make provision about determining the amount of the reserves of the FR Scheme.                  

(7)Before making regulations under subsection (5), the Secretary of State must obtain the consent of the FR Scheme administrator,                        which is not to be unreasonably withheld.                  

Commencement Information

I36S. 66 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(c)**

#### 67Scheme administrationU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision in connection with the administration of the FR Scheme.                  

(2)Regulations under subsection (1) may require the FR Scheme administrator to have regard to the following in discharging its                        functions—                  

(a)the need to ensure economy, efficiency and effectiveness in the discharge of those functions,                  

(b)the need to act in the public interest,                  

(c)the need to ensure propriety and regularity in the operation of the FR Scheme, and                  

(d)the need to manage, over the period of operation of the FR Scheme, the transition to risk-reflective pricing of flood insurance                        for household premises.                  

(3)Regulations under subsection (1) may require the FR Scheme administrator to produce and publish, in accordance with the regulations,                        a plan for achieving the transition mentioned in subsection (2)(d).                  

(4)Regulations under subsection (1) may require the FR Scheme administrator to provide the following information to relevant                        insurers who have issued insurance policies that are reinsured under the FR Scheme, so that those insurers may supply the                        information to holders of those policies—                  

(a)information about how to find out about the levels of flood risk to which an area in which household premises are situated                        is subject and how any flood risk may be managed;                  

(b)information about the FR Scheme, including information about the effect of section 64(2)(b) (transition to risk-reflective                        pricing of flood insurance for household premises).                  

(5)Regulations under subsection (1) may—                  

(a)limit, to any extent, the power of the FR Scheme administrator to borrow money or otherwise incur debt;                  

(b)make provision about the reserves of the FR Scheme, including limitations on draw downs and transfers;                  

(c)require the FR Scheme administrator to take steps to limit the overall net losses that may be incurred by the FR Scheme in                        any year to an amount specified in or determined in accordance with the regulations;                  

(d)provide for the form and contents of the FR Scheme's accounts;                  

(e)provide for a copy of the audited FR Scheme's accounts and a copy of the auditor's report on those accounts to be laid before                        Parliament;                  

(f)provide for the Comptroller and Auditor General to examine—                  

(i)the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the FR Scheme administrator has used resources in discharging its functions,                        and                  

(ii)the propriety and regularity in the operation of the FR Scheme,                  

and for a report on any such examination to be laid before Parliament;

(g)provide that for the purposes of an examination under paragraph (f)—                  

(i)the Comptroller and Auditor General is to have a right of access at all reasonable times to any of the documents relating                        to the FR Scheme, and                  

(ii)a person who holds or has control of any of those documents is to give the Comptroller and Auditor General any assistance,                        information or explanation which the Comptroller and Auditor General requires in relation to any of those documents.                  

(6)Regulations under subsection (1) may—                  

(a)require the FR Scheme administrator to designate an individual of a description specified in the regulations as the responsible                        officer of the FR Scheme;                  

(b)provide for the responsible officer to have such responsibilities in respect of—                  

(i)the FR Scheme's finances,                  

(ii)the FR Scheme's accounts,                  

(iii)accountability to Parliament for the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the FR Scheme uses resources in discharging                        its functions,                  

(iv)accountability to Parliament for propriety and regularity in the operation of the FR Scheme, and                  

(v)examinations and reports under subsection (5)(f),                  

as are specified in the regulations.

(7)Regulations under subsection (1) may make provision about the disclosure of information required for the purposes of the FR                        Scheme and may, in particular, require relevant insurers to supply to the FR Scheme administrator such information as it may                        request in relation to insurance policies issued by them.                  

(8)Regulations under subsection (1) may provide for the supply by the FR Scheme administrator of information held by it in connection                        with the FR Scheme to—                  

(a)the Environment Agency,                  

(b)the Scottish Environment Protection Agency,                  

(c)the Natural Resources Body for Wales,                  

(d)the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development in Northern Ireland, or                  

(e)such other body as may be specified in the regulations.                  

(9)Regulations under subsection (1) may provide for the supply by the FR Scheme administrator of information held by it in connection                        with the FR Scheme to the Secretary of State for purposes relating to government accounting.                  

(10)Subsections (2) to (9) are not exhaustive of what may be done under subsection (1).                  

(11)In this section—                  
          -  “flood insurance” has the meaning given in section 64;                         
          -  “the FR Scheme's accounts” means the accounts for a financial year of the FR Scheme prepared by the FR Scheme administrator in respect of the FR Scheme.                         

Commencement Information

I37S. 67 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(d)**

#### 68Replacement of the scheme or administratorU.K.

(1)Where regulations under section 64 replace the FR Scheme by revoking a designation and making a new designation, the regulations                        may make such provision as the Secretary of State thinks fit in connection with the replacement of the old FR scheme with                        the new FR scheme.                  

(2)Where regulations under section 65 replace the FR Scheme administrator by revoking a designation and making a new designation,                        the regulations may make provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities (whether or not otherwise capable                        of being transferred, and including pension liabilities in respect of staff) relating to the FR Scheme from the old administrator                        to the new administrator.                  

Commencement Information

I38S. 68 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(e)**

#### 69Disclosure of HMRC council tax informationU.K.

(1)The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may disclose relevant HMRC council tax information to any person who                        requires that information for either of the following descriptions of purposes—                  

(a)purposes connected with such scheme as may be established and designated in accordance with section 64 (in any case arising                        before any scheme is so designated);                  

(b)purposes connected with the FR Scheme (in any case arising after the designation of a scheme in accordance with section 64).                  

(2)A person to whom information is disclosed under subsection (1)(a) or (b)—                  

(a)may use the information only for the purposes mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b), as the case may be;                  

(b)may not further disclose the information except with the consent of the Commissioners.                  

(3)In this section—                  
          -  “HMRC council tax information” means information which is held for council tax purposes by the Valuation Office of Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs;                         
          -  “relevant HMRC council tax information” means HMRC council tax information relating to premises which are household premises and consisting of any of the following—                          (a)
the address (including the postcode) of the premises;
(b)
the council tax valuation band in which the premises fall;
(c)
information about when the premises were constructed;
(d)
the National Land and Property Gazetteer unique property reference number for the premises;
(e)
the unique address reference number allocated to the premises by the Valuation Office of Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.
 

(4)The Secretary of State may by regulations amend the definition of “relevant HMRC council tax information” in subsection (3).                  

(5)If the Secretary of State by regulations under subsection (4) amends the definition of “relevant HMRC council tax information”                        to add further descriptions of information, those regulations may include the provision described in subsection (6).                  

(6)The regulations may provide that if a person discloses, in contravention of subsection (2)(b), information which is relevant                        HMRC council tax information by virtue of the regulations and which relates to a person whose identity—                  

(a)is specified in the disclosure, or                  

(b)can be deduced from it,                  

section 19 of the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 (wrongful disclosure) applies in relation to that disclosure                     as it applies in relation to a disclosure, in contravention of section 20(9) of that Act, of revenue and customs information                     relating to a person whose identity is specified in the disclosure or can be deduced from it.                  

(7)The Secretary of State must consult the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs before making regulations under                        subsection (4).                  

Commencement Information

I39S. 69 in force at 1.1.2015 in so far as not already in force by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(f)**

Prospective

### Flood insurance obligationsU.K.

#### 70Flood insurance obligationsU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations require a relevant insurer to issue in a prescribed period insurance policies that                           provide cover against a prescribed description of risk for a prescribed number of registered premises.                     

(2)The regulations may prescribe different numbers of registered premises for different descriptions of risk.                     

(3)The descriptions of risks that may be prescribed are those arising from a flood.                     

(4)The regulations may provide for a prescribed number relating to a relevant insurer to be determined by reference to factors                           that include in particular—                     

(a)a target number (see section 71);                     

(b)the relevant insurer's share of insurance business of a prescribed description.                     

(5)The regulations may—                     

(a)make provision about determining the size of a relevant insurer's share of insurance business of a prescribed description;                     

(b)provide for a relevant insurer to be exempt from the obligation described in subsection (1) in prescribed circumstances, whether                           wholly or so far as regards a particular description of risk, including circumstances relating to the amount of insurance                           business done by the relevant insurer;                     

(c)make provision about the circumstances in which a relevant insurer ceases to be subject to the obligation described in subsection                           (1), whether wholly or so far as regards a particular description of risk;                     

(d)make provision about the cases in which issuing an insurance policy is not to count towards discharging an obligation imposed                           on a relevant insurer by the regulations, including cases in which an insurance policy is not to count because of the content                           of its terms;                     

(e)make provision for allowing an insurance policy issued by another insurer to count towards the discharge of an obligation                           to issue a number of insurance policies imposed on a relevant insurer by the regulations;                     

(f)make provision about determining the number of registered premises for which a relevant insurer has issued insurance policies,                           including provision for varying, by reference to the risk band applicable to the particular registered premises, the extent                           to which insuring those premises counts in determining that number.                     

(6)Provision under subsection (5)(a) may require an insurer, in determining the insurer's share of insurance business of a prescribed                           description, to use information about that insurance business held by—                     

(a)the Secretary of State,                     

(b)a person acting on behalf of the Secretary of State, or                     

(c)the FCA.                     

(7)Subsection (5)(e) is not to be taken as requiring a change in the person who is the insurer in relation to an insurance policy.                     

(8)Regulations under this section may include provision in respect of cases where an insurer has not provided such information                           as is required by regulations under section 72 including—                     

(a)provision for determining whether the insurer is a relevant insurer,                     

(b)provision for determining whether an exemption applies, and                     

(c)provision for determining what share of insurance business of a prescribed description the insurer is to be treated as having.                     

(9)Before making regulations under this section, the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State considers                           appropriate.                     

(10)In this section “prescribed” means specified in or determined in accordance with regulations under this section.                     

#### 71Target numberU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may, from time to time, by regulations prescribe a number to be a target number for the purposes of                           regulations under section 70.                     

(2)A target number is the number of registered premises to be covered against a prescribed description of risk by insurance policies                           issued in a prescribed period by those relevant insurers upon whom obligations are imposed by regulations under section 70.                     

(3)The regulations may prescribe different target numbers for different descriptions of risk.                     

(4)The regulations may in particular provide for a target number to be expressed as a percentage of the number of registered                           premises.                     

(5)The regulations may, at any one time, prescribe target numbers for two or more consecutive prescribed periods.                     

(6)In this section “prescribed” means specified in or determined in accordance with regulations under this section.                     

#### 72InformationU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about—                     

(a)the provision of information, and                     

(b)the production of documents,                     

by insurers for the purposes of regulations under section 70.

(2)The regulations may in particular require an insurer to provide information of a prescribed description or produce documents                           of a prescribed description for the purpose of showing, in relation to a prescribed period—                     

(a)whether or not an insurer is a relevant insurer;                     

(b)whether or not an exemption applies (see section 70(5)(b)).                     

(3)The regulations may in particular require an insurer to provide information or produce documents about—                     

(a)the insurance policies issued by it in a prescribed period that provide cover against prescribed descriptions of risk;                     

(b)the value of the insurance policies so issued;                     

(c)insurance policies so issued that do not remain in force to the end of the period of cover;                     

(d)the value of such insurance policies.                     

(4)The regulations may provide for information to be provided or documents to be produced to the Secretary of State or a person                           acting on behalf of the Secretary of State.                     

(5)The regulations may make provision—                     

(a)about the time within which information must be provided or documents produced;                     

(b)about the form in which information is to be provided;                     

(c)about the place where documents are to be produced;                     

(d)requiring information to be verified in a prescribed manner;                     

(e)requiring documents to be authenticated in a prescribed manner.                     

(6)The regulations may make provision about—                     

(a)the persons to whom, and the purposes for which, information supplied by an insurer may be disclosed;                     

(b)the publication of information by the Secretary of State about the amount of insurance business of a prescribed description                           done by insurers, taken together.                     

(7)In this section “prescribed” means specified in or determined in accordance with regulations under this section.                     

#### 73Section 72: further provisionU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for and in connection with enforcing compliance with obligations                           imposed by regulations under section 72.                     

(2)The regulations may in particular include—                     

(a)provision about the sanctions, including civil penalties, that may be imposed by the Secretary of State or a person acting                           on behalf of the Secretary of State for non-compliance with the obligations;                     

(b)provision about the procedure to be followed when imposing a sanction;                     

(c)provision about the recovery of costs incurred in connection with imposing a sanction up to the time of its imposition;                     

(d)provision enabling an appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against the imposition of a sanction or a requirement to pay costs.                     

(3)Provision under subsection (2)(a) may in particular include—                     

(a)provision for civil penalties of a fixed amount;                     

(b)provision for further amounts to be payable by way of civil penalty where an insurer continues to fail to comply with the                           obligation in question;                     

(c)provision about how a civil penalty or an amount of costs may be recovered.                     

(4)Provision under subsection (2)(d) may include provision as to the grounds on which an appeal may be made.                     

#### 74Register of premises subject to greater flood riskU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations provide for the creation and maintenance of a register of household premises in                           the United Kingdom that are subject to greater flood risk for the purposes of regulations under section 70.                     

(2)The regulations may provide for the levels of flood risk to which premises are subject to be divided into two or more bands                           (“risk bands”), and may prescribe the upper and lower limits of each band.                     

(3)The regulations may provide for the register to specify the level of flood risk to which particular household premises are                           subject by specifying the risk band applicable to the premises.                     

(4)The regulations may provide for premises of a description specified in the regulations to be excluded from the register, and                           the premises excluded may include in particular premises where construction is completed on or after a date specified in the                           regulations.                     

(5)The regulations may—                     

(a)specify the information to be contained in the register;                     

(b)make provision about access to the information contained in the register;                     

(c)provide for the publication of the register in whole or in part;                     

(d)provide for the disclosure of information contained in the register;                     

(e)provide for notification if premises are entered in, or omitted from, the register.                     

(6)Regulations made under subsection (5)(d) may provide for—                     

(a)the persons to whom information or any description of information contained in the register may be disclosed;                     

(b)the imposition of conditions on persons to whom information contained in the register is disclosed, including conditions limiting                           further disclosure;                     

(c)penalties for non-compliance with conditions imposed under paragraph (b).                     

(7)The regulations may require applications for premises to be entered in the register to be made by or on behalf of a person                           who has the qualifying interest in the premises.                     

(8)The regulations may provide for premises to be omitted from the register at the request of a person who has the qualifying                           interest in the premises.                     

(9)Before making regulations under this section the Secretary of State must consult—                     

(a)the Welsh Ministers;                     

(b)the Scottish Ministers;                     

(c)the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development in Northern Ireland.                     

#### 75Functions of relevant bodiesU.K.

(1)Regulations under section 74 may provide for a relevant body to carry out functions in connection with—                     

(a)the creation and maintenance of the register;                     

(b)giving access to information contained in the register;                     

(c)publication of the register;                     

(d)disclosure of information contained in the register;                     

(e)notification when premises are entered in, or omitted from, the register.                     

(2)The following are relevant bodies for the purposes of this Part—                     

(a)the Environment Agency;                     

(b)the Scottish Environment Protection Agency, in relation to Scotland;                     

(c)the Natural Resources Body for Wales, in relation to Wales;                     

(d)the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development in Northern Ireland, in relation to Northern Ireland.                     

(3)The regulations may provide for the Environment Agency—                     

(a)to coordinate the carrying out of functions conferred or imposed under subsection (1);                     

(b)to promote consistency in the carrying out of those functions.                     

(4)The regulations may—                     

(a)require the relevant bodies to cooperate with each other as regards the functions conferred or imposed on any of them under                           subsection (1);                     

(b)require the relevant bodies (other than the Environment Agency) to cooperate with the Environment Agency as regards the carrying                           out of functions conferred or imposed on the Environment Agency under subsection (3).                     

(5)Regulations under section 74 may provide for the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, or a person authorised                           by them, to disclose information held for council tax purposes by the Valuation Office to—                     

(a)the Environment Agency, or                     

(b)the Natural Resources Body for Wales,                     

for use in identifying premises to be excluded from the register by reference to the date of completion of construction (see                        section 74(4)).                     

(6)The regulations may include provision restricting the use or further disclosure of information disclosed under subsection                           (5).                     

#### 76Reviews and appealsU.K.

(1)Regulations under section 74 may make provision for a person with the qualifying interest in particular premises—                     

(a)to request a review of a decision by a relevant body that the premises are not eligible to be entered in the register;                     

(b)to appeal against a decision by a relevant body that the premises are not eligible to be entered in the register to—                     

(i)the sheriff, in relation to Scotland,                     

(ii)the Water Appeals Commission for Northern Ireland, in relation to Northern Ireland, or                     

(iii)the First-tier Tribunal, in any other case.                     

(2)For “relevant body”, see section 75(2).                     

#### 77Expenses of relevant bodiesU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may, with the consent of the Treasury, by regulations provide for a levy to be payable to the Secretary                           of State by insurers of a description specified in the regulations.                     

(2)The regulations may—                     

(a)specify the rate of the levy or the method by which it is to be calculated;                     

(b)make provision as to the times when, and the manner in which, payments are to be made in respect of the levy.                     

(3)The regulations may in particular make provision for determining the amount of the levy by reference to the qualifying expenses                           of the relevant bodies and the Secretary of State.                     

(4)The regulations may make provision for amounts payable by way of levy under the regulations to be recoverable summarily (or                           in Scotland recoverable) as a civil debt.                     

(5)Before making regulations under this section the Secretary of State must consult—                     

(a)the Welsh Ministers;                     

(b)the Scottish Ministers;                     

(c)the Department of Agriculture and Rural Development in Northern Ireland.                     

(6)In this section “qualifying expenses” means—                     

(a)in relation to a relevant body, such proportion of the expenses of the relevant body as the Secretary of State considers reasonable                           having regard to the functions exercisable by that body under regulations under section 74;                     

(b)in relation to the Secretary of State, the expenses of the Secretary of State attributable to the exercise of functions conferred                           by or under this section.                     

(7)For “relevant body”, see section 75(2).                     

#### 78Compliance reportsU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about reporting compliance with obligations imposed by regulations                           under section 70.                     

(2)The regulations may require a relevant insurer to make a report—                     

(a)stating the extent to which it has complied with obligations imposed on it by regulations under section 70 in relation to                           a prescribed period;                     

(b)providing prescribed details about the basis on which it considers that it has complied with those obligations to that extent.                     

(3)The regulations may provide for reports to be given to the FCA.                     

(4)In this section “prescribed” means specified in or determined in accordance with regulations under this section.                     

#### 79Functions of the FCAU.K.

(1)The Treasury may by regulations provide for the FCA to take action for monitoring and enforcing compliance with—                     

(a)such of the obligations imposed on relevant insurers by regulations under section 70 or 78 as may be specified in the regulations;                     

(b)such description of those obligations as may be specified in the regulations.                     

(2)The regulations may provide for the FCA to take action for enforcing compliance with—                     

(a)such of the obligations imposed on insurers by regulations under section 72 as may be specified in the regulations;                     

(b)such description of those obligations as may be specified in the regulations.                     

(3)Regulations under subsection (2) may only provide for the FCA to take action as regards cases where—                     

(a)the failure to comply, if proved, would consist in or involve providing information that is not true or producing a document                           that is not correct, or                     

(b)measures available under section 73 have been taken without securing compliance.                     

(4)The regulations may apply, or make provision corresponding to, any of the provisions of the Financial Services and Markets                           Act 2000 or the Financial Services Act 2012, with or without modification.                     

(5)The provisions of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 and the Financial Services Act 2012 referred to in subsection                           (4) include in particular—                     

(a)provisions about gathering information and investigating, including provisions as to powers of entry and search;                     

(b)provisions as to criminal offences and disciplinary measures;                     

(c)provisions for the grant of an injunction in relation to a contravention or anticipated contravention;                     

(d)provisions giving the Treasury or the FCA powers to make subordinate legislation;                     

(e)provisions for the FCA to charge fees;                     

(f)provisions restricting liability in damages in relation to the discharge of functions of the FCA.                     

(6)The regulations may make provision enabling the FCA, to such extent as the regulations may prescribe, to make arrangements                           for the performance of functions on its behalf.                     

#### 80Reports by the FCAU.K.

(1)The Treasury may by regulations provide for the FCA to prepare reports on its discharge of the functions conferred on it under                           section 79.                     

(2)The regulations may—                     

(a)make provision about the contents of the reports;                     

(b)make provision about the timing of the reports;                     

(c)provide for copies of the report to be given to the Secretary of State and such other persons as the regulations may specify;                     

(d)provide for publication of the reports.                     

#### 81Intervention by the FCA or the PRAU.K.

(1)The Treasury may by regulations confer on a regulator the power to disapply or modify, in relation to a relevant insurer,                           an obligation imposed by regulations under—                     

(a)section 70 (flood insurance obligations),                     

(b)section 72 (information), or                     

(c)section 78 (compliance reports).                     

(2)In this section “the intervention power” means the power conferred by regulations under subsection (1).                     

(3)The regulations may specify which obligations, or which descriptions of obligations, a regulator may disapply or modify under                           the intervention power.                     

(4)The regulations may specify what modifications, or what descriptions of modifications, may be made by a regulator under the                           intervention power.                     

(5)The regulations may specify the circumstances in which, and the conditions subject to which, a regulator may exercise the                           intervention power.                     

(6)Provision under subsection (5) may in particular provide for a regulator to exercise the intervention power in relation to                           a relevant insurer—                     

(a)where the relevant insurer is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the regulator is                           responsible,                     

(b)in connection with advancing—                     

(i)if the regulator is the FCA, one or more of the FCA's operational objectives, or                     

(ii)if the regulator is the PRA, one or more of the PRA's objectives,                     

(c)in conjunction with the exercise by the regulator, in respect of the relevant insurer, of a power that is conferred on the                           regulator by or under an enactment and is specified in the regulations, or                     

(d)at the request of, or for the purpose of assisting, an overseas regulator of a kind specified in the regulations.                     

(7)The regulations may—                     

(a)make provision about the procedure to be followed when exercising the intervention power, including provision about consulting                           such persons as may be specified in the regulations about a proposed exercise of the power;                     

(b)make provision requiring a regulator to give a relevant insurer notice in writing specifying how the intervention power has                           been exercised in relation to that relevant insurer;                     

(c)make provision about when an exercise of the intervention power takes effect;                     

(d)make provision about the period for which a provision of regulations may be disapplied or modified under the intervention                           power, including—                     

(i)provision enabling a regulator to specify the period for which a provision of regulations is disapplied or modified;                     

(ii)provision for disapplying or modifying a provision of regulations until a regulator provides for it to apply again or to apply                           again without modification;                     

(e)make provision requiring a regulator—                     

(i)to send copies of a notice under paragraph (b) to the Secretary of State and such other persons as may be specified in the                           regulations;                     

(ii)to notify such persons as may be specified in the regulations of the exercise of the intervention power;                     

(f)make provision requiring a regulator to publish such details about the exercise of the intervention power as may be specified                           in the regulations;                     

(g)make provision requiring a regulator to keep under review each case in which a provision of regulations is disapplied or modified;                     

(h)make provision about the matters to which a regulator is to have regard in exercising its functions under the regulations.                     

(8)Provision under subsection (7)(e) or (f) may allow for the omission of information publication of which would in the opinion                           of the regulator be against the public interest.                     

(9)The intervention power may be exercised in respect of an obligation imposed by regulations under section 70(1) only so as                           to disapply the obligation (and not so as to modify it).                     

(10)The regulations may apply, or make provision corresponding to, any of the provisions of the Financial Services and Markets                           Act 2000 or the Financial Services Act 2012, with or without modification.                     

(11)The provisions of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 or the Financial Services Act 2012 referred to in subsection                           (10) include in particular—                     

(a)provisions about gathering information and investigating, including provisions as to powers of entry and search;                     

(b)provisions as to criminal offences and disciplinary measures;                     

(c)provisions for the grant of an injunction in relation to a contravention or anticipated contravention;                     

(d)provisions giving the Treasury, the FCA or the PRA powers to make subordinate legislation;                     

(e)provisions for the FCA or the PRA to charge fees;                     

(f)provisions restricting liability in damages in relation to the discharge of functions of the FCA or the PRA.                     

(12)In this section “regulator” means the FCA or the PRA.                     

(13)For—                     
            -  “objective of the PRA”, see section 2F of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000; 
            -  “operational objective of the FCA”, see section 1B(3) of that Act; 
            -  “overseas regulator”, see section 55Q of that Act; 
            -  “threshold condition”, see section 55B of that Act. 

### GeneralU.K.

#### 82InterpretationU.K.

(1)In this Part “insurer” means—                  

(a)a person who—                  

(i)is authorised for the purposes of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (see section 31 of that Act), and                  

(ii)has permission to carry on the activities specified in Article 10 of the Financial Services and Markets (Regulated Activities)                        Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), or                  

(b)a member of the Society (within the meaning of the Lloyd's Act 1982).                  

(2)The Secretary of State may by regulations amend the definition of “insurer” in subsection (1).                  

(3)The Secretary of State may by regulations define “relevant insurer” for the purposes of this Part.                  

(4)Before making regulations under subsection (3) as to the meaning of “relevant insurer”, the Secretary of State must consult                        such persons as the Secretary of State thinks appropriate.                  

(5)The Secretary of State may by regulations define for the purposes of sections 64 to 69—                  
          -  “flood”; 
          -  “flood risk”; 
          -  “household premises”. 

(6)The Secretary of State may by regulations define for the purposes of sections 70 to 81—                  
          -  “flood”; 
          -  “flood risk”; 
          -  “greater flood risk”; 
          -  “household premises”; 
          -  “insurance policy”; 
          -  “issue”, in relation to an insurance policy;                         
          -  “the qualifying interest”, in relation to household premises.                         

(7)Regulations under subsection (5) or (6) as to the meaning of “flood” may specify descriptions of water that are, or are not,                        to be taken into account.                  

(8)In sections 70 to 81—                  
          -  “the FCA” means the Financial Conduct Authority;                         
          -  “the PRA” means the Prudential Regulation Authority;                         
          -  “registered premises” means premises registered in the register maintained under section 74;                         
          -  “risk band” has the meaning given by section 74(2).                         

Commencement Information

I40S. 82(1)-(5) in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(g)(i)**

I41S. 82(7) in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(g)(ii)**

#### 83Period of operationU.K.

(1)Sections 64 to 81 are repealed at the end of the period of 25 years beginning with the day on which this Act is passed.                  

(2)The Secretary of State may by order amend subsection (1) so as to bring forward the day on which—                  

(a)sections 64 to 69 are repealed;                  

(b)sections 70 to 78 are repealed.                  

(3)The Secretary of State may by order make provision in connection with—                  

(a)the repeal of—                  

(i)sections 64 to 69, or                  

(ii)sections 70 to 78, or                  

(b)the revocation of a scheme's designation under section 64(1)(b) without a new designation being made under that provision,                        at any time before sections 64 to 69 are repealed,                  

including provision amending or repealing an enactment.

(4)Provision made in an order by virtue of subsection (3) may, in particular, include—                  

(a)such provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities (whether or not otherwise capable of being transferred,                        and including pension liabilities in respect of staff) relating to the FR Scheme as the Secretary of State thinks fit;                  

(b)provision about legal proceedings relating to anything done in connection with the FR Scheme;                  

(c)provision about the accounts of the FR Scheme;                  

(d)provision about information held by the FR Scheme administrator.                  

(5)Before making an order under subsection (3)(a)(i) or (b) which includes provision for the transfer of an amount of the reserves                        of the FR Scheme, the Secretary of State must consult the FR Scheme administrator about the amount to be transferred.                  

(6)The Secretary of State may by regulations define “reserves” for the purposes of subsection (5).                  

(7)The Treasury may by order amend subsection (1) so as to bring forward the day on which sections 79 to 81 are repealed.                  

(8)The Treasury may by order make provision in consequence of the repeal of sections 79 to 81, including provision amending or                        repealing an enactment.                  

Commencement Information

I42S. 83 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(h)**

#### 84Regulations and ordersU.K.

(1)A power to make regulations or an order under this Part is exercisable by statutory instrument.                  

(2)Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to an order under section 83(3) if the only provision made by the order is provision                        for, or in connection with, the transfer of property, rights and liabilities.                  

(3)A power to make regulations or an order under this Part includes power to make different provision for different purposes                        and different areas.                  

(4)A power to make regulations or an order under this Part includes power to make incidental, supplementary, consequential, transitional                        or transitory provision or savings.                  

(5)Subject to subsection (6), a statutory instrument containing regulations or an order made under this Part is subject to annulment                        in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.                  

(6)A statutory instrument containing—                  

(a)regulations under section 64 (the Flood Reinsurance Scheme),                  

(b)regulations under section 65 (scheme administrator),                  

(c)regulations under section 66 (scheme funding),                  

(d)regulations under section 67 (scheme administration),                  

(e)regulations under section 69 (disclosure of HMRC council tax information),                  

(f)regulations under section 70 (flood insurance obligations),                  

(g)the first regulations to be made under section 71 (target number),                  

(h)regulations under section 72 or 73 (information),                  

(i)the first regulations to be made under section 74 (register of premises subject to greater flood risk),                  

(j)regulations under section 77 (expenses of relevant bodies),                  

(k)regulations under section 78 (compliance reports),                  

(l)regulations under section 79 (functions of FCA),                  

(m)regulations under section 81 (intervention by FCA or PRA),                  

(n)regulations under section 82 (interpretation), or                  

(o)an order under section 83 (period of operation),                  

may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

(7)If a draft of an instrument containing an order under section 83(3) would, apart from this subsection, be treated for the                        purposes of the Standing Orders of either House of Parliament as a hybrid instrument, it is to proceed in that House as if                        it were not a hybrid instrument.                  

Commencement Information

I43S. 84 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 4(i)**

## **Part 5**E+WMiscellaneous

### 85Internal drainage boards: procedure for orders confirming reorganisationE+W

(1)Schedule 3 to the Land Drainage Act 1991 (procedure for certain orders) is amended as follows.                  

(2)In paragraph 4 (publication of order after it is made and availability of special parliamentary procedure), after sub-paragraph                        (1) there is inserted—                  

“(1A)But this paragraph does not apply to an order confirming a scheme under section 3 of this Act.”                  

(3)In paragraph 5 (orders subject to special parliamentary procedure)—                  

(a)in sub-paragraph (1), for “this Schedule” there is substituted “ paragraph 4 ”;                  

(b)after sub-paragraph (3) there is inserted—                  

“(3A)But sub-paragraph (3) does not apply to an order confirming a scheme under section 3 of this Act.”                  

### 86Internal drainage boards in England: alternative procedure for byelawsE+W

(1)The Land Drainage Act 1991 is amended as follows.                  

(2)In section 65 (land drainage regulations), at the beginning of subsection (2) there is inserted “Subject to section 66A(4),”.                  

(3)In section 66 (powers of internal drainage boards and local authorities to make byelaws), after subsection (5) (procedure)                        there is inserted—                  

“(5A)Subsection (5) is subject to section 66A(1).”                  

(4)After section 66 there is inserted—                  

#### “66AAlternative procedure for byelaws made by internal drainage boards

(1)The Secretary of State may by regulations —                  

(a)provide that section 66(5) and Schedule 5 do not apply to byelaws made under section 66 by internal drainage boards for internal                           drainage districts which are neither wholly nor partly in Wales, and                  

(b)make provision about the procedure for the making and coming into force of such byelaws.                  

(2)The regulations may, in particular, include provision about—                  

(a)consultation to be undertaken before a byelaw is made;                  

(b)publicising a byelaw after it is made.                  

(3)The regulations may make such incidental, consequential, transitional or supplemental provision (including provision amending                           or repealing any provision of this Act) as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.                  

(4)Regulations may not be made under subsection (1) unless a draft of the instrument containing the regulations has been laid                           before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.”                  

### 87Publication requirements under the Land Drainage Act 1991E+W

Schedule 9 (amendments of the Land Drainage Act 1991 to remove certain restrictions on the way in which documents have to                     be published) has effect.                  

Prospective

### 88Sustainable drainage systems: non-performance bondsE+W

In Schedule 3 to the Flood and Water Management Act 2010 (sustainable drainage), in paragraph 12 (non-performance bonds),                        in sub-paragraph (4)(c)—                     

(a)after “sums received” there is inserted “ from a person ”;                     

(b)for “the developer” there is substituted “ that person ”.                     

Prospective

### 89Amendments relating to Regional Flood and Coastal CommitteesE+W

Schedule 10 (amendments relating to Regional Flood and Coastal Committees) has effect.

## **Part 6**U.K.General and final

### 90Power to make consequential provisionU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument make such provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate                        in consequence of this Act.                  

(2)The power conferred by subsection (1) includes power—                  

(a)to make transitional, transitory or saving provision;                  

(b)to amend, repeal, revoke or otherwise modify any provision made by or under an enactment (whenever passed or made).                  

(3)A statutory instrument containing (whether alone or with other provision) an order under this section which amends or repeals                        any provision of an Act of Parliament, or of an Act or Measure of the National Assembly for Wales, is not to be made unless                        a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.                  

(4)A statutory instrument containing any other order under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution                        of either House of Parliament.                  

### 91Transitional, transitory or saving provisionU.K.

(1)The Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument make such transitional, transitory or saving provision as                        the Secretary of State considers appropriate in connection with the coming into force of any provision of this Act.                  

(2)Subsection (1) does not apply if or to the extent that subsection (3) or (4) applies.                  

(3)If a provision of this Act is brought into force to any extent by the Welsh Ministers acting alone under section 94(3), the                        Welsh Ministers may by order made by statutory instrument make such transitional, transitory or saving provision as the Welsh                        Ministers consider appropriate in connection with the coming into force of so much of that provision as is so brought into                        force.                  

(4)If a provision of this Act is brought into force to any extent by the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers acting jointly                        under section 94(3), the Secretary of State and the Welsh Ministers may, acting jointly, by order made by statutory instrument                        make such transitional, transitory or saving provision as they, together, consider appropriate in connection with the coming                        into force of so much of that provision as is so brought into force.                  

(5)Schedule 11 (further provision about orders under this section) has effect.                  

### 92Financial provisionsU.K.

There shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament—

(a)expenditure incurred under or by virtue of this Act by the Secretary of State;                  

(b)any increase attributable to this Act in the sums payable under any other Act out of money so provided.                  

### 93ExtentU.K.

(1)This Act extends to England and Wales only, subject as follows.                  

(2)Sections 61 and 62 and Schedule 8 extend also to Scotland, but only so far as required for the purposes of regulations applying                        as mentioned in section 61(11)(b).                  

(3)Part 4 and this Part extend to England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland.                  

(4)An amendment or repeal made by this Act has the same extent as the enactment to which it relates.                  

### 94CommencementU.K.

(1)The following provisions of this Act come into force on the day on which it is passed—                  

(a)section 69, so far as relating to the power to disclose information under section 69(1)(a);                  

(b)section 90;                  

(c)section 91 and Schedule 11;                  

(d)sections 92 and 93;                  

(e)this section and Schedule 12;                  

(f)section 95.                  

(2)The following provisions of this Act come into force at the end of the period of two months beginning with the day on which                        it is passed—                  

(a)section 3;                  

(b)section 13;                  

(c)section 15;                  

(d)section 21;                  

(e)section 22, so far as relating to water or sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                  

(f)section 25(3);                  

(g)sections 26 to 28;                  

(h)section 33;                  

(i)section 34(1) and (2);                  

(j)sections 35 and 36;                  

(k)section 57;                  

(l)section 58;                  

(m)section 60;                  

(n)sections 61 and 62 and Schedule 8;                  

(o)section 63;                  

(p)sections 85 to 87;                  

(q)section 88;                  

(r)section 89 and Schedule 10;                  

(s)paragraph 8 of Schedule 7 (and section 56 so far as relating to paragraph 8);                  

(t)paragraph 107 of Schedule 7 (and section 56 so far as relating to paragraph 107).                  

(3)The remaining provisions of this Act come into force on such day as the appropriate authority may by order appoint.                  

(4)The power of the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers to make an order under subsection (3) is to be exercisable by statutory                        instrument.                  

(5)Different days may be appointed for different purposes.                  

(6)Except as stated in the table in Schedule 12, the appropriate authority for the purposes of subsection (3) is the Secretary                        of State.                  

### 95Short titleU.K.

This Act may be cited as the Water Act 2014.

# SCHEDULES

 Section 1

## SCHEDULE 1E+WWater supply licences: authorisations

### “SCHEDULE 2AE+WWATER SUPPLY LICENCES: AUTHORISATIONS

#### Operation of the authorisations in England and WalesE+W

1In the descriptions of the following authorisations, a reference to the supply system of a water undertaker is a reference                           to the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England—

(a)a retail authorisation;                  

(b)a wholesale authorisation.                  

2In the descriptions of the following authorisations, a reference to the supply system of a water undertaker is a reference                           to the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales—

(a)a restricted retail authorisation;                  

(b)a supplementary authorisation.                  

#### Retail authorisationE+W

3A retail authorisation given by a water supply licence is an authorisation to the water supply licensee to use the supply                           system of a water undertaker for the purpose of supplying water to the premises of—

(a)the licensee,                  

(b)persons associated with the licensee, or                  

(c)the licensee's customers.                  

4None of the premises supplied by a water supply licensee under a retail authorisation may be household premises (as defined                           in section 17C).

#### Wholesale authorisationE+W

5A wholesale authorisation given by a water supply licence is an authorisation to the water supply licensee to introduce water                           into the supply system of a water undertaker—

(a)by means of which system any particular supply in accordance with a retail authorisation (whether the licensee's or another                           water supply licensee's) is to take place, and                  

(b)where that introduction is to be made in connection with that intended supply.                  

#### Restricted retail authorisationE+W

6A restricted retail authorisation given by a water supply licence is an authorisation to the water supply licensee to use                           the supply system of a water undertaker for the purpose of supplying water to the premises of the licensee's customers.

7The following requirements must be satisfied in relation to each of the premises to be supplied by a water supply licensee                           under a restricted retail authorisation—

(a)the requirement that the premises are not household premises (as defined in section 17C);                  

(b)the threshold requirement (construed in accordance with section 17D).                  

#### Supplementary authorisationE+W

8A supplementary authorisation given by a water supply licence is an authorisation to the water supply licensee to introduce                           water into the supply system of a water undertaker—

(a)by means of which system any particular supply in accordance with the licensee's restricted retail authorisation is to take                           place, and                  

(b)where that introduction is to be made in connection with that intended supply.                  

#### Enforcement and guidanceE+W

9The requirements in paragraphs 4 and 7 are enforceable by the Authority under section 18.

10(1)The Authority may from time to time, with the approval of the Secretary of State, issue guidance as to the factors that are,                           or are not, to be taken into account in determining the extent of any premises for the purposes of paragraphs 4 and 7.                  

(2)Before giving approval under sub-paragraph (1) the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.                  

#### InterpretationE+W

11For the purposes of this Schedule, a person (A) is associated with a water supply licensee (L) if—

(a)where A and L are bodies corporate, one of them is a subsidiary of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate;                  

(b)where A or L is an individual or an unincorporated association and the other is a body corporate, that individual or unincorporated                           association controls the other or a body corporate of which the other is a subsidiary;                  

(c)A is a partnership of which L is a member.                  

12In paragraph 11 “subsidiary” has the meaning given by section 1159 of the Companies Act 2006; and sections 450(1) to (4) and 451(1) to (3) of the Corporation                           Taxes Act 2010 (control of a company) apply for the purposes of paragraph 11 as they apply for the purposes of Part 10 of                           that Act.””

 Section 1

## SCHEDULE 2E+WWater undertakers' duties as regards water supply licensees

1E+WFor sections 66A to 66C of the Water Industry Act 1991, and the Chapter heading and italic heading preceding section 66A,                        there is substituted— “Supply duties etc: water supply licensees 

### Duties of undertakers to supply water supply licensees etcE+W

#### 66AUse of water undertaker's supply system

#### 66AAWater supply from water undertaker

#### 66BIntroduction of water into water undertaker's supply system

#### 66CIntroduction of water provided by secondary water undertaker

2E+WAfter section 66C (substituted by paragraph 1) there is inserted—

### “66CADeterminations by Authority

3E+WFor section 66D of the Water Industry Act 1991 (determinations and agreements) there is substituted—

### “66DAgreements as to duties under sections 66A to 66C

4E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

5E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

6E+WSection 66F (section 66D: supplementary) is repealed.

7(1)Section 66G (designation of strategic supply) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “an agreement under section 66D above” there is substituted “ a section 66D agreement ”.

(3)In subsection (4)(d), for “the agreement under section 66D above” there is substituted “ the section 66D agreement ”.

(4)In subsection (10)—

(a)for “section 66A” there is substituted “ section 66AA ”;

(b)for “customers of the licensed water supplier in question” there is substituted “ relevant customers of a water supply licensee ”.

(5)After subsection (10) there is inserted—

“(11)A person is a relevant customer of a water supply licensee if the introduction of water in question is made by reference to                           the supply of water to that person's premises in accordance with—                  

(a)a retail authorisation (whether that retail authorisation is an authorisation of the licensee requesting the introduction                           of water or another water supply licensee's authorisation), or                  

(b)a restricted retail authorisation of the licensee requesting the introduction of water.”                  

8(1)Section 66H (designation of collective strategic supply) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(b), for “agreements under section 66D above” there is substituted “ section 66D agreements ”.

(3)In subsection (4)(d), for “the agreements under section 66D above” there is substituted “ the section 66D agreements ”.

(4)In subsection (10)—

(a)for “section 66A” there is substituted “ section 66AA ”;

(b)for “customers of the licensed water supplier in question” there is substituted “ relevant customers of a water supply licensee ”.

(5)After subsection (10) there is inserted—

“(11)A person is a relevant customer of a water supply licensee if an introduction of water is made by reference to the supply                           of water to that person's premises in accordance with—                  

(a)a retail authorisation (whether that retail authorisation is an authorisation of the licensee requesting the introduction                           of water or another water supply licensee's authorisation), or                  

(b)a restricted retail authorisation of the licensee requesting the introduction of water.”                  

9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

 Section 4

## SCHEDULE 3E+WSewerage licences: authorisations

### “SCHEDULE 2BE+WSEWERAGE LICENCES: AUTHORISATIONS

#### Retail authorisationE+W

1A retail authorisation given by a sewerage licence is an authorisation to the sewerage licensee to use the sewerage system                           of a sewerage undertaker for the purpose of enabling the licensee to provide sewerage services in respect of the premises                           of—

(a)the licensee,                  

(b)persons associated with the licensee, or                  

(c)the licensee's customers.                  

2None of the premises served by a sewerage licensee under a retail authorisation may be household premises (as defined in section                           17C).

3The requirement in paragraph 2 is enforceable by the Authority under section 18.

4The Authority may from time to time, with the approval of the Secretary of State, issue guidance as to the factors which are,                           or are not, to be taken into account in determining the extent of any premises for the purposes of paragraph 2.

#### Wholesale authorisationE+W

5A wholesale authorisation given by a sewerage licence is an authorisation to the sewerage licensee to remove matter from the                           sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker where—

(a)the sewerage system is being used to enable a sewerage licensee (whether the licensee or another sewerage licensee) to provide                           sewerage services in respect of premises in accordance with a retail authorisation, and                  

(b)the removing of matter from the sewerage system is done in connection with sewerage services so provided.                  

#### Disposal authorisationE+W

6A disposal authorisation given by a sewerage licence is an authorisation to the sewerage licensee to remove matter from the                           sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker.

7If a sewerage licensee with a disposal authorisation has, or a person associated with the licensee has, a retail authorisation—

(a)the licensee or the person associated with it, or both of them, must obtain a wholesale authorisation, and                  

(b)neither the licensee nor the person associated with it (if that person has a disposal authorisation) may remove matter from                           a sewerage system in accordance with the disposal authorisation (or either disposal authorisation, if both have such an authorisation)                           while matter may be removed in accordance with the wholesale authorisation (or either wholesale authorisation, if both have                           such an authorisation).                  

#### InterpretationE+W

8For the purposes of this Schedule, a person (A) is associated with a sewerage licensee (L) if—

(a)where A and L are bodies corporate, one of them is a subsidiary of the other or both are subsidiaries of the same body corporate;                  

(b)where A or L is an individual or an unincorporated association and the other is a body corporate, that individual or unincorporated                           association controls the other or a body corporate of which the other is a subsidiary;                  

(c)A is a partnership of which L is a member.                  

9In paragraph 8 “subsidiary” has the meaning given by section 1159 of the Companies Act 2006; and sections 450(1) to (4) and 451(1) to (3) of the Corporation                           Taxes Act 2010 (control of a company) apply for the purposes of paragraph 8 as they apply for the purposes of Part 10 of that                           Act.”

 Section 4

## SCHEDULE 4E+WSewerage undertakers' duties as regards sewerage licensees

Prospective

### 

Prospective

 Section 5

## SCHEDULE 5E+WExtension of licensing provisions in relation to Wales

1E+WThe Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.

2E+WIn section 2 (general duties with respect to water industry) (as amended by Schedule 7)—

(a)in subsection (2C)—

(i)after paragraph (d) there is inserted “and”;

(ii)paragraph (f) and the “and” preceding it are repealed;

(b)subsection (2D) is repealed.

3E+WIn section 2B (strategic priorities and objectives: Wales) (as inserted by section 24 and amended by Schedule 7), in subsection                           (4)(d), after “water supply licensees” there is inserted “ and sewerage licensees ”.

4(1)Section 17A (water supply licences) (as substituted by section 1) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)the words from “one or more” to “combination of authorisations” are repealed;

(b)after paragraph (b) there is inserted “or 

(ba)a retail authorisation and a wholesale authorisation.”;                     

(c)paragraphs (c) and (d) are repealed.

(3)In subsection (3), the words “(including their operation in England and Wales)” are repealed.

5(1)Section 17AA (water supply licences: restrictions on grants) (as substituted by section 1) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), after paragraph (b) there is inserted—

“(ba)the Welsh Ministers;                     

(bb)the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water for Wales if there is one;”.                     

(3)Subsection (2) is repealed.

(4)In subsection (5), paragraphs (b) and (c) are repealed.

6E+WIn section 17B (guidance and interpretation) (as amended by section 2)—

(a)in subsection (4A), the words “, in the case of an undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England,” are repealed;

(b)subsections (5) to (8) are repealed.

7(1)Section 17BA (sewerage licences) (inserted by section 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the words “whose area is wholly or mainly in England” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(5A)Before giving a general authorisation, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.”                     

8E+WIn section 17BB (sewerage licences: restrictions on grants) (inserted by section 4), in subsection (1), after “of State” there                           is inserted “ , the Welsh Ministers ”.

9E+WIn section 17C (meaning of household premises) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (1), for “paragraphs 4 and 7(a)”                           there is substituted “ paragraph 4 ”.

10E+WSection 17D (the threshold requirement) is repealed (if not previously repealed by an order under section 3).

11E+WIn section 17DA (guidance) (inserted by Schedule 7), paragraph (a) is repealed.

12E+WIn section 17E (determinations by the Authority) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “or 7(a) or (b)” are repealed;

(b)paragraph (c) is repealed.

13(1)Section 17FA (arrangements with the Water Industry Commission for Scotland) (inserted by section 6) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(a), the words “or a restricted retail authorisation or both” are repealed.

(3)In subsection (2)(a), the words “or particular authorisations” are repealed.

14E+WIn section 17G (water supply licence conditions) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (4)(a)(iii), the words “so far                           as subsection (3) applies to water supply licences,” are repealed.

15(1)Section 17H (standard conditions of water supply licences) (as amended by Schedule 7) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Subsection (1A) is repealed.

(3)In subsection (2), for the words from “the different” to the end there is substituted “ whether the conditions are to relate to a retail authorisation or a wholesale authorisation or both types of authorisation.                              ”

(4)In subsection (3)—

(a)for “giving a particular authorisation or a particular combination of authorisations” there is substituted “ giving a retail authorisation or a wholesale authorisation or both authorisations ”;

(b)for “that particular combination of authorisations” there is substituted “ those authorisations ”.

(5)In subsection (4), for “any particular authorisation or combination of authorisations” there is substituted “ one or other or both authorisations ”.

(6)In subsection (8)(b)(i), the words from “if the” to “supplementary authorisation,” are repealed.

(7)In subsection (9), the words from “in a case” to “subsection (8)(b)(i)” are repealed.

16(1)Section 17HA (standard conditions of sewerage licences) (inserted by Schedule 7) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (9)(b), after sub-paragraph (i) there is inserted—

“(ia)on the Welsh Ministers.”                     

(3)In subsection (10), after “of State” there is inserted “ (after consulting the Welsh Ministers) ”.

17E+WIn section 17I (modifications of water supply licences by agreement) (as amended by Schedule 7)—

(a)in subsection (4)(b)(iv), the words from the beginning to “supply licence,” are repealed;

(b)in subsection (5A), the words “in relation to a water supply licence” are repealed.

18(1)Section 17J (modification of standard conditions of water supply licences) (as amended by Schedule 7) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4)(b)(iv), the words from the beginning to “licence,” are repealed.

(3)In subsection (5A), the words “in relation to a water supply licence” are repealed.

(4)In subsection (10), the words “in relation to the standard conditions of water supply licences” are repealed.

19E+WIn section 17K (water supply licences: modification references to Competition Commission) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection                           (5)(b)(iv), the words from the beginning to “licences,” are repealed.

20(1)Section 17N (water supply licences: reports on modification references) (as amended by Schedule 7) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (10)(a)(iv), the words from the beginning to “licence,” are repealed.

(3)In subsection (11)(a)(ii), the words from the beginning to “licences,” are repealed.

(4)In subsection (12), the words “, if the report relates to water supply licences,” are repealed.

21E+WIn section 17O (modification of licences following report) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (5)(c)(iii), the words                           from the beginning to “or licences,” are repealed.

22E+WIn section 17P (water supply licences: Commission's power of veto following report) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection                           (7)(b)(v), the words from the beginning to “licences,” are repealed.

23E+WIn section 23 (meaning and effect of special administration order) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (6)(a), the words                           “or supplementary” are repealed.

24E+WIn section 24 (special administration orders made on special petitions) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (1B), the                           words from “in relation to” to “supplementary authorisation,” are repealed.

25E+WIn section 27C (the interests of consumers) (as amended by Schedule 7)—

(a)in subsection (1)—

(i)after paragraph (d) there is inserted “and”;

(ii)paragraph (f) and the “and” preceding it are repealed;

(b)subsection (2) is repealed.

26(1)Section 38ZA (standards of performance in connection with the supply of water: water supply licensees) (inserted by section                           29) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the words “or restricted retail authorisations” are repealed.

(3)In subsection (6), for the definition of “the Minister” there is substituted—

““the Minister” means—                     

(a)the Secretary of State, in respect of the supply of water by a water supply licensee in accordance with the licensee's retail                              authorisation using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in respect of the supply of water by a water supply licensee in accordance with the licensee's retail                              authorisation using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales;”.                     

27E+WIn section 52 (the domestic supply duty) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (4A)—

(a)after paragraph (a) there is inserted “and”;

(b)paragraph (c) and the “and” preceding it are repealed.

28E+WIn section 55 (supplies for non-domestic purposes) (as amended by Schedule 7), in subsection (1A)(b), the words from “or,                           in the case” to “that subsection” are repealed.

29E+WIn section 63AC(4) (as substituted by section 31), the words “ or a restricted retail authorisation ” are repealed.

30(1)Section 66A (use of water undertaker's supply system) (inserted by Schedule 2) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Subsection (2) is repealed.

(3)In subsection (5)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “in the case of a request under subsection (1),” are repealed;

(b)paragraph (b) is repealed.

(4)In subsection (7)(a), the words “or (2)” are repealed.

(5)In subsection (9)(c), the words “or a restricted retail authorisation” are repealed.

31(1)Section 66AA (water supply from water undertaker) (inserted by Schedule 2) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Subsection (2) is repealed.

(3)In subsection (3)(a), the words “or, as the case may be, subsection (2)” are repealed.

(4)In subsection (5)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “or, as the case may be, R” are repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), the words “or, as the case may be, R” are repealed.

(5)In subsection (7)(a), the words “or (2)” are repealed.

32(1)Section 66B (introduction of water into water undertaker's supply system) (inserted by Schedule 2) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Subsections (2) and (3) are repealed.

(3)In subsection (4)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “in a case falling within subsection (1),” are repealed;

(b)paragraphs (b) and (c) are repealed;

(c)in paragraph (d), for “steps under paragraphs (a), (b) or (c) (as the case may be)” there is substituted “ such steps ”.

(4)In subsection (6)(a), the words “, (2) or (3)” are repealed.

(5)Subsections (7) and (8) are repealed.

(6)In subsection (9), the words “or (b)(i) or (ii)” are repealed.

(7)Subsection (10)(b) is repealed.

33(1)Section 66C (introduction of water provided by secondary undertaker) (inserted by Schedule 2) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), the words from “A request under paragraph (a)” to the end are repealed.

(3)Subsections (2) to (4) are repealed.

(4)In subsection (5), the words “by virtue of subsection (1), (2) or (4)” are repealed.

(5)In subsection (6)(a), the words “, L2, L3 or R” are repealed.

(6)In subsection (7), the words “, L2 or R” are repealed.

(7)In subsection (9)(a), the words “, (2), (3) or (4)” are repealed.

(8)In subsection (11), the words “, (2), (3) or (4)” are repealed.

34E+WIn section 66E (rules about charges) (inserted by Schedule 2), in subsection (3), the words “or restricted retail authorisation”                           are repealed.

35E+WIn section 66EA (rules about charges: provision about reduction in charges) (inserted by Schedule 2), in subsection (1)(a),                           the words “or a restricted retail authorisation” are repealed.

36E+WIn section 66G (designation of strategic supply) (as amended by Schedule 2), in subsection (11), paragraph (b) and the “or”                           preceding it are repealed.

37E+WIn section 66H (designation of collective strategic supply) (as amended by Schedule 2), in subsection (11), paragraph (b)                           and the “or” preceding it are repealed.

38(1)Section 68 (duties of water undertakers and licensed water suppliers with respect to water quality) (as amended by Schedule                           7) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “or restricted retail authorisation” are repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), the words “or restricted retail authorisation” are repealed.

(3)In subsection (6), the words “or a restricted retail authorisation” are repealed.

39(1)Section 95ZA (standards of performance in connection with provision of sewerage services: sewerage licensees) (inserted by                           section 30) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the following places—

(a)the opening words of subsection (1),

(b)subsection (1)(b)(i), and

(c)subsection (2),

for “Secretary of State” there is substituted “ Minister ”.                     

(3)In subsection (2), for “Secretary of State's” there is substituted “Minister's”.

(4)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(6)In this section—                     
            -  “the Minister” means—                             (a)
the Secretary of State, in respect of the provision of services by a sewerage licensee in accordance with the licensee's retail                                          authorisation using the sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in England;                                    
(b)
the Welsh Ministers, in respect of the provision of services by a sewerage licensee in accordance with the licensee's retail                                          authorisation using the sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales;                                    
 
            -  “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Minister.”                            

40E+WIn section 96ZA (procedure for regulations under section 95ZA) (inserted by section 30), for subsection (2) there is substituted—

“(2)In the application of section 96 by virtue of subsection (1)—                     

(a)a reference to a sewerage undertaker is to be treated as a reference to a sewerage licensee, and                     

(b)a reference to the Secretary of State is to be treated as a reference to the Minister (as defined in section 95ZA(6)).                     

(3)Regulations under section 95ZA are to be made by statutory instrument.                     

(4)A statutory instrument containing regulations under section 95ZA is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of—                     

(a)either House of Parliament, in the case of regulations made by the Secretary of State;                     

(b)the Assembly, in the case of regulations made by the Welsh Ministers.                     

(5)Section 213(2) to (2B) applies to regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 95ZA as it applies to regulations                              made by the Secretary of State.”                     

41(1)Section 117G (codes under section 117F: procedure) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

(3)For subsection (4) there is substituted—

“(4)Before a code under section 117F prepared by the Authority is issued, the Minister may direct the Authority—                     

(a)not to issue the code, or                     

(b)to issue the code with specified modifications.                     

(4A)Subsection (4) is subject to subsections (4C) and (4D).                     

(4B)In subsection (4) “the Minister” means—                     

(a)the Secretary of State, so far as a code prepared by the Authority relates to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers                              whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers, so far as a code prepared by the Authority relates to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers                              whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.                     

(4C)The power under subsection (4) may not be exercised more than once by the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers.                     

(4D)If the power under subsection (4) is not exercised by the Secretary of State or the Welsh Ministers on the first occasion                              on which it may be exercised by the Secretary of State or (as the case may be) the Welsh Ministers, it may not be exercised                              by the Secretary of State or (as the case may be) the Welsh Ministers on a later occasion.”                     

(4)In subsection (6), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the NRBW, in relation to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly in Wales;”.                     

(5)The power to give a direction under section 117G(4) of the Water Industry Act 1991 (as substituted by this paragraph) may                           not be exercised by the Secretary of State if, before the coming into force of this paragraph—

(a)the Secretary of State exercised the power to give a direction under section 117G(4) of the Water Industry Act 1991 (inserted                           by Schedule 4), or

(b)the Secretary of State omitted to exercise that power to give a direction.

42(1)Section 117K (rules under section 117I: procedure) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

(3)For subsection (5) there is substituted—

“(5)Before rules under section 117I prepared by the Authority are issued, the Minister may direct the Authority not to issue the                              rules.                     

(5A)In subsection (5) “the Minister” means—                     

(a)the Secretary of State, so far as rules prepared by the Authority relate to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers                              whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers, so far as rules prepared by the Authority relate to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers                              whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.”                     

(4)In subsection (7), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the NRBW, in relation to section 117E agreements made with sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly in Wales;”.                     

43(1)Section 117L (rules under section 117I: minor or urgent revisions) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (3), (4) and (5)(b), for “the Secretary of State” there is substituted “ the Minister ”.

(3)After subsection (8) there is inserted—

“(9)In this section “the Minister” has the meaning given by section 117K.”                     

44(1)Section 117M (rules under section 117I: guidance) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3), for the words from “are such” to the end there is substituted “are— 

(a)the Secretary of State;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers;                     

(c)such other persons as the Minister thinks appropriate.”                     

(3)In subsection (7), for “means the Secretary of State.” there is substituted “means— 

(a)the Secretary of State, in relation to sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;                     

(b)the Welsh Ministers, in relation to sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales.”                     

45(1)Section 117N (designation of strategic sewerage provision) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

(3)In subsection (8), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

(4)In subsection (11), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the NRBW, in a case where the undertaker's area is wholly in Wales;”.                     

46(1)Section 117O (designation of collective strategic sewerage provision) (inserted by Schedule 4) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

(3)In subsection (8), after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the Welsh Ministers;”.                     

47E+WIn section 117P (prohibition on unauthorised use of sewerage system) (inserted by Schedule 4), in subsection (1), the words                           “whose area is wholly or mainly in England” are repealed.

48E+WIn section 117Q (prohibition on unauthorised removal of matter from sewerage system) (inserted by Schedule 4), in subsection                           (1), the words “whose area is wholly or mainly in England” are repealed.

49E+WIn section 117S (section 117R: supplementary) (inserted by Schedule 4), at the end there is inserted—

“(7)The power to—                     

(a)make an order under subsection (1) or (2) or section 117R(1), or                     

(b)give a direction under subsection (3),                     

is exercisable by the Welsh Ministers (and not by the Secretary of State) in relation to any supply system of a sewerage undertaker                           whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales.                     

(8)Accordingly, subsections (1) to (5) and section 117R apply in relation to an order made or a direction given by the Welsh                              Ministers by virtue of subsection (7) as they apply in relation to an order made or direction given by the Secretary of State.                     

(9)A statutory instrument containing an order made by the Welsh Ministers by virtue of subsection (7) is subject to annulment                              in pursuance of a resolution of the Assembly.”                     

50E+WIn section 158 (powers to lay pipes in streets), in subsection (7)(a), the following words are repealed—

(a)“or (b)(i)”;

(b)“or laid in pursuance of section 66B(4)(b)(ii)”.

51E+WIn section 195(3AA) (the Authority's register: consultation as regards water supply licensees) (as amended by Schedule 7),                           after “water supply licensee” there is inserted “ or a sewerage licensee ”.

52E+WIn section 207D (exercise of adjudication functions by other persons) (inserted by section 39), in subsection (5), in paragraph                           (b) of the definition of “the Minister”—

(a)the “or” following sub-paragraph (i) is repealed;

(b)after sub-paragraph (ii) there is inserted “, or 

(iii)in relation to a sewerage licensee using the sewerage system of such an undertaker (see section 17BA);”.                     

53E+WIn section 213 (powers to make regulations), subsection (1ZA) (inserted by Schedule 7) is repealed (if not previously repealed                           by an order under section 3).

54(1)Schedule 2A (water supply licences: authorisations) (inserted by Schedule 1) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)Paragraphs 1 and 2 are repealed.

(3)Paragraphs 6 to 8 are repealed.

(4)In paragraph 9, for “requirements in paragraphs 4 and 7 are” there is substituted “ requirement in paragraph 4 is ”.

(5)In paragraph 10, for “paragraphs 4 and 7” there is substituted “ paragraph 4 ”.

 Section 37

## SCHEDULE 6E+WProcedure on appeals under section 207A of the Water Industry Act 1991

### “SCHEDULE 16E+WPROCEDURE ON APPEALS UNDER SECTION 207A

#### Regulations as to procedureE+W

1The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about the procedure applying to appeals under section 207A.

#### Particular provisionE+W

2Regulations under this Schedule may in particular make provision about—

(a)making an application for permission to bring an appeal;                  

(b)imposing conditions on the granting of permission to appeal (including conditions requiring an appeal to be considered together                           with other appeals, whether relating to the same revision or the same code or not);                  

(c)the persons who may be party to an appeal;                  

(d)making an application for permission to be made party to an appeal;                  

(e)imposing conditions on the granting of permission to become party to an appeal;                  

(f)enabling a member of the CMA to make decisions as to the matters referred to in paragraphs (a), (b), (d) and (e);                  

(g)enabling a member of the CMA to direct, pending the determination of the appeal, that the code in question—                  

(i)is to have effect without the revision, or                  

(ii)is to have effect with the revision but with modifications specified by the direction;                  

(h)the number of persons in a group constituted to hear an appeal;                  

(i)the making of a decision by the group;                  

(j)the participation of the Authority in the appeal (including provision as to the making of representations and observations                           by the Authority otherwise than in connection with the consideration of the appeal);                  

(k)the imposing of time limits (including provision for time limits to be waived in certain cases by a member of the CMA);                  

(l)orders for costs;                  

(m)the recovery of the CMA's costs.                  

#### Consideration and determination of appealsE+W

3(1)Regulations under this Schedule may make provision about—                  

(a)the consideration and determination of the appeal;                  

(b)giving effect to the determination.                  

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1)(a) may include in particular—                  

(a)provision for disregarding, when determining an appeal, matters not raised as required by the regulations;                  

(b)provision as to the time within which an appeal is to be determined.                  

#### EvidenceE+W

4(1)Regulations under this Schedule may make provision about—                  

(a)requiring the production of documents;                  

(b)requiring persons to attend an oral hearing;                  

(c)requiring persons attending an oral hearing—                  

(i)to give evidence at the hearing;                  

(ii)to make representations and observations;                  

(d)requiring persons—                  

(i)to produce a written statement;                  

(ii)to verify the statement by a statement of truth.                  

(2)No person is to be compelled under the regulations—                  

(a)to produce a document that the person could not be compelled to produce in civil proceedings in the High Court;                  

(b)to give evidence which the person could not be compelled to give in civil proceedings in the High Court;                  

(c)to produce a written statement with respect to a matter about which the person could not be compelled to give evidence in                           civil proceedings in the High Court.                  

(3)The regulations may provide for a notice requiring the production of documents, attendance of a person, or the production                           of a written statement to be issued by any member of the CMA.                  

5(1)Regulations under this Schedule may provide for penalties to be imposed where—                  

(a)a person fails without reasonable excuse to comply with a requirement imposed in accordance with regulations under paragraph                           4;                  

(b)having been required to produce a document in accordance with paragraph 4, a person wilfully alters, suppresses or destroys                           the document;                  

(c)having been required to produce a written statement in accordance with paragraph 4, a person makes without reasonable excuse                           a false statement in the written statement produced;                  

(d)having been required by appeal rules to verify information with a statement of truth, a person provides without reasonable                           excuse information that is false in a material particular.                  

(2)The regulations may provide for conduct falling within sub-paragraph (1)(a), (c) or (d) to be punished by the High Court as                           if the person had been guilty of contempt.                  

(3)The regulations may provide that, where a body corporate may be punished for contempt of court, the High Court has power to                           punish for contempt of court any director or other officer of the body (instead of or as well as the body).                  

(4)The regulations may provide for conduct falling within sub-paragraph (1)(b) to be an offence triable either summarily or on                           indictment.                  

(5)The regulations may provide for such an offence to be punishable—                  

(a)on summary conviction, by a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;                  

(b)on conviction on indictment, by imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or by a fine, or by both.                  

#### Appeal rulesE+W

6(1)The CMA may make rules regulating the conduct and disposal of appeals.                  

(2)The rules may include provision supplementing regulations made under this Schedule; and that provision may, in particular,                           impose time limits or other restrictions on—                  

(a)the taking of evidence at an oral hearing;                  

(b)the making of representations or observations at such a hearing.                  

(3)The CMA must publish rules made under this paragraph in such manner as it considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing                           them to the attention of those likely to be affected by them.                  

(4)Before making rules under this paragraph, the CMA must consult such persons as it considers appropriate.                  

(5)Rules under this paragraph may make different provision for different cases.                  

#### InterpretationE+W

7In this Schedule—
          -  “appeal” means an appeal under section 207A;                         
          -  “appeal rules” means rules under paragraph 6;                         
          -  “statement of truth” means a statement that the person producing the document believes the facts stated in the document to be true.”                         

 Section 56

## SCHEDULE 7E+WFurther amendments

### Water Act 1989 (c. 15)E+W

1(1)Section 174 of the Water Act 1989 (general restrictions on disclosure of information) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)(b)—

(a)for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)for “on it” there is substituted “ on the undertaker or, as the case may be, the person ”.

(3)In subsection (6)(a)—

(a)for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)for “its licence” there is substituted “ the person's licence ”.

### Water Industry Act 1991 (c. 56)E+W

2E+WThe Water Industry Act 1991 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I44Sch. 7 para. 2 in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(e)(i)**

3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

4E+WIn section 2A (strategic priorities and objectives: England) (inserted by section 24), in subsection (4)(d), for “licensed                        water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees and sewerage licensees ”.

5E+WIn section 2B (strategic priorities and objectives: Wales) (inserted by section 24), in subsection (4)(d), for “licensed water                        suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

6E+WIn section 6 (appointment of relevant undertakers), in subsection (5A), for “a licensed water supplier” there is substituted                        “ a water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

7(1)Section 10 (transitional provision with respect to replacement appointments) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), for “and (4)” there is substituted “ to (4) ”.

(3)After subsection (3) there is inserted—

“(3A)To the extent that charging rules issued under section 144ZA relate to charges imposed or security required by a relevant                           undertaker under section 185, those rules are to apply in relation to the new undertaker as if the appointment or variation                           had come into force.”                  

8E+WIn section 12 (determinations under conditions of appointment)—

(a)in subsection (3B) (application of certain provisions to references to competition authority under section 12) for “sections                        16A and 16B” there is substituted “ sections 14A and 14B ”;

(b)in subsection (3D), for “16B” there is substituted “ 14B ”.

9E+WFor the heading of Chapter 1A of Part 2 there is substituted— “ Water supply licences and sewerage licences ”.

10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

11E+WIn section 17C (meaning of “household premises”), in subsection (1), for “section 17A(3)(a) above” there is substituted “ paragraphs 4 and 7(a) of Schedule 2A and paragraph 2 of Schedule 2B ”.

12. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

13E+WAfter section 17D there is inserted—

#### “17DAGuidance

The Authority must publish guidance issued from time to time under—                  

(a)section 17D(3),                  

(b)paragraph 10 of Schedule 2A, or                  

(c)paragraph 4 of Schedule 2B,                  

in such manner as the Authority considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing it to the attention of persons likely to                        be affected by it.”                  

14(1)Section 17E (determinations by the Authority) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsection (1) there is substituted—

“(1)The Authority may determine, in a case referred to it by—                  

(a)a water supply licensee or a potential customer of a water supply licensee, or                  

(b)a sewerage licensee or a potential customer of a sewerage licensee,                  

whether a proposed supply of water to, or proposed sewerage services for, the customer would be in accordance with what is                        authorised by the licensee's licence.”                  

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “section 17A(3) above” there is substituted “ paragraph 4 or 7(a) or (b) of Schedule 2A ”;

(b)after paragraph (a) there is inserted—

“(aa)the extent of the premises to be served for the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 2B;”;                  

(c)in paragraph (b), after “to be supplied” there is inserted “ or served ”.

15. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

16(1)Section 17G (water supply licence conditions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Licence conditions ”.

(3)In subsection (1) (conditions to be included)—

(a)for “A water supply licence” there is substituted “ A licence under this Chapter ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), the words “the Secretary of State or, as the case may be,” are repealed;

(c)in paragraph (a), the words “him or” are repealed;

(d)in paragraph (b), for “the Secretary of State” there is substituted “ the Authority ”;

(e)in paragraph (b), for “water supply licence” there is substituted “ licence under this Chapter ”.

(4)After subsection (2) there is inserted—

“(2A)Conditions may be included by virtue of subsection (1)(a) in a sewerage licence whether or not they are connected with—                  

(a)effectual dealing with the contents of sewers, or                  

(b)the use of the sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker.”                  

(5)In subsection (3) (directions and determinations), for “water supply licence” there is substituted “ licence under this Chapter ”.

(6)In subsection (4) (persons who may give directions etc), in paragraph (a)(iii), at the beginning there is inserted “so far                        as subsection (3) applies to water supply licences,”.

(7)In subsection (5) (duration and modification of conditions), for “water supply licence” there is substituted “ licence under this Chapter ”.

(8)In subsection (7) (payments received by Secretary of State paid into the Consolidated Fund), for “the Secretary of State”                        there is substituted “ the Authority ”.

17(1)Section 17H (standard conditions of water supply licences) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For subsections (1) to (3) there is substituted—

“(1)The Secretary of State may determine the conditions that are to be the standard conditions of water supply licences granted                           by the Authority.                  

(1A)Before determining the standard conditions, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers as regards conditions                           relating to a restricted retail authorisation or a supplementary authorisation.                  

(1B)The Secretary of State is to publish the standard conditions in such manner as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.                  

(2)The standard conditions may be different depending on the different authorisations or combinations of authorisations to which                           the conditions are to relate.                  

(3)The power to determine standard conditions in relation to water supply licences giving a particular authorisation or a particular                           combination of authorisations may be exercised only before the grant of the first licence to give that authorisation or that                           particular combination of authorisations (but this is without prejudice to the power to modify standard conditions in accordance                           with the provisions of this Chapter).”                  

(3)In subsection (4) (general provision about standard conditions), for “of either description” there is substituted “ giving any particular authorisation or combination of authorisations ”.

(4)In subsection (6) (power to exclude or modify standard conditions in a particular case)—

(a)the words “the Secretary of State or” are repealed;

(b)the words “he or” are repealed.

(5)In subsection (7) (steps before exercising power in subsection (6))—

(a)the words “the Secretary of State or” are repealed;

(b)in paragraph (a), the words “he or” are repealed;

(c)in paragraph (b), the words “he or” are repealed.

(6)In subsection (8) (publication of notice of intention to modify standard conditions)—

(a)in paragraph (a), the words “the Secretary of State or (as the case may be)” are repealed;

(b)for paragraph (b)(i) there is substituted—

“(i)if the notice relates to a water supply licence giving a restricted retail authorisation or a restricted retail authorisation                           and a supplementary authorisation, on the Welsh Ministers;”;                  

(c)paragraph (b)(iii) is repealed;

(d)in paragraph (b)(iv), the words “if the notice is published by the Authority,” are repealed;

(e)after paragraph (b)(iv) there is inserted—

“(v)on the Water Industry Commission for Scotland.”                  

(7)In subsection (9) (direction not to exclude or modify a standard condition), for “the Assembly” there is substituted “ the Welsh Ministers in a case where notice was served on them under subsection (8)(b)(i) ”.

(8)In subsection (10) (power under subsection (6) not to be exercised in certain circumstances)—

(a)the words “Secretary of State or the” are repealed;

(b)the words “he or” are repealed.

18E+WAfter section 17H there is inserted—

#### “17HAStandard conditions of sewerage licences

(1)The Secretary of State may determine the conditions that are to be the standard conditions of sewerage licences granted by                           the Authority.                  

(2)The Secretary of State is to publish the standard conditions in such manner as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.                  

(3)The standard conditions may be different depending on the different authorisations or combinations of authorisations to which                           the conditions are to relate.                  

(4)The power to determine standard conditions in relation to sewerage licences giving a particular authorisation or a particular                           combination of authorisations may be exercised only before the grant of the first licence to give that authorisation or that                           particular combination of authorisations (but this is without prejudice to the power to modify standard conditions in accordance                           with the provisions of this Chapter).                  

(5)The standard conditions for the purposes of sewerage licences giving any particular authorisation or combination of authorisations                           may contain provision—                  

(a)for any standard condition included in a licence of that description not to have effect until brought into operation in such                           manner and in such circumstances as may be specified in or determined under the standard conditions;                  

(b)for the effect of any standard condition included in such a licence to be suspended in such manner, and in such circumstances,                           as may be so specified or determined; and                  

(c)for any standard condition included in such a licence which is for the time being suspended to be brought back into operation                           in such manner and in such circumstances as may be so specified or determined.                  

(6)Subject to subsection (7), each condition which is a standard condition is to be incorporated by reference in each sewerage                           licence (or in each such licence to which the standard condition applies).                  

(7)Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Authority may, in granting a licence, exclude or modify any of the                           standard conditions to such extent as the Authority considers requisite to meet the circumstances of a particular case.                  

(8)Before excluding any standard conditions or making any modifications under subsection (7), the Authority must give notice—                  

(a)stating that the Authority proposes to exclude the conditions or make the modifications and setting out the effect of so doing;                  

(b)stating the reasons why the Authority proposes to exclude the conditions or make the modifications; and                  

(c)specifying the time (not being less than 28 days from the date of publication of the notice) within which representations                           or objections with respect to the proposed exclusions or modifications may be made,                  

and the Authority must consider any representations or objections which are duly made and not withdrawn.                  

(9)A notice under subsection (8) must be given—                  

(a)by publishing the notice in such manner as the Authority considers appropriate for the purpose of bringing the notice to the                           attention of persons likely to be affected by the making of the exclusions or modifications; and                  

(b)by serving a copy of the notice—                  

(i)on the Secretary of State;                  

(ii)on the Environment Agency;                  

(iii)on the NRBW;                  

(iv)on the Water Industry Commission for Scotland.                  

(10)If, within the time specified in the notice under subsection (8), the Secretary of State directs the Authority not to exclude                           or modify any standard condition, the Authority must comply with the direction.                  

(11)The Authority may not exclude any conditions, or make any modifications, under subsection (7) unless the Authority is of the                           opinion that the exclusions or modifications are such that—                  

(a)the licence holder would not be unduly disadvantaged in competing with other holders of sewerage licences; and                  

(b)no other holder of a sewerage licence would be unduly disadvantaged in competing with other holders of such licences (including                           the holder of the licence being granted).                  

(12)The modification under subsection (7) of part of a standard condition is not to prevent any other part of the condition from                           continuing to be treated as a standard condition for the purposes of this Chapter.”                  

19(1)Section 17I (modification of licences by agreement) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Modification of licences by agreement ”.

(3)In subsection (1) (power of Authority to modify licence), for the words from “conditions of” to the end there is substituted                        “conditions of— 

(a)a particular water supply licence, or                  

(b)a particular sewerage licence.”                  

(4)In subsection (2)(b) (modification not to cause undue disadvantage)—

(a)in sub-paragraph (i), after “water supply licences” there is inserted “ or, as the case may be, sewerage licences ”;

(b)in sub-paragraph (ii), after “a water supply licence” there is inserted “ or, as the case may be, a sewerage licence ”.

(5)In subsection (4)(b) (persons to be served with notice of proposed modifications), in sub-paragraph (iv), at the beginning                        there is inserted “if the notice relates to a water supply licence,”.

(6)In subsection (5) (direction not to modify a condition), the words “(after consulting the Assembly)” are repealed.

(7)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(5A)The Secretary of State is to consult the Welsh Ministers before giving a direction under subsection (5) in relation to a water                           supply licence.”                  

20(1)Section 17J (general modification of standard conditions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Modification of standard conditions ”.

(3)In subsection (1) (power of Authority to modify standard conditions), for the words from “may modify” to the end there is                        substituted “may modify— 

(a)the standard conditions of water supply licences, or                  

(b)the standard conditions of sewerage licences.”                  

(4)After subsection (1) there is inserted—

“(1A)Modifications may relate to—                  

(a)standard conditions contained in all water supply licences or sewerage licences, or                  

(b)standard conditions contained in those water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant a particular authorisation or                           combination of authorisations.”                  

(5)In subsection (2) (power to make incidental and consequential modifications)—

(a)for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”;

(b)for “any licence of that description” there is substituted “ any licence so affected ”.

(6)In subsection (4)(b) (persons to be served with notice of proposed modifications), in sub-paragraph (iv), at the beginning                        there is inserted “if the notice relates to a water supply licence,”.

(7)In subsection (5) (direction not to modify a standard condition), the words “(after consulting the Assembly)” are repealed.

(8)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(5A)The Secretary of State is to consult the Welsh Ministers before giving a direction under subsection (5) in relation to a water                           supply licence.”                  

(9)In subsection (6) (modification conditional on views of relevant licence holders), for “retail licences or combined licences”                        there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”.

(10)In subsection (8) (preconditions for modification of standard condition), in paragraph (c), after “a water supply licence”                        there is inserted “ or, as the case may be, a sewerage licence ”.

(11)In subsection (10) (consultation with Welsh Ministers), after “subsection (6) above” there is inserted “ in relation to the standard conditions of water supply licences ”.

(12)In subsection (12) (changed standard conditions to be used in new licences)—

(a)for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “licences of that description” there is substituted “ water supply licences or, as the case may be, sewerage licences ”;

(c)after paragraph (b) there is inserted—

“Where the Authority modifies the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant particular authorisations                        or combinations of authorisations, paragraph (a) has effect only as regards licences granting the same authorisations or combinations                        of authorisations.”                  

(13)In subsection (13) (meaning of “relevant licence holder”), for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted                        “ water supply licences or sewerage licences or of such of those licences as grant a particular authorisation or combination                           of authorisations ”.

21(1)Section 17K (references to competition authority in relation to the modification of licences) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Modification references to competition authority ”.

(3)In subsection (1) (reference of a particular licence), in paragraph (a)(i), for “a particular licence” there is substituted                        “ a particular water supply or sewerage licence ”.

(4)In subsection (2) (general matters that may be referred), in paragraph (a)(i), for “retail licences or combined licences”                        there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant a particular authorisation or combination of authorisations ”.

(5)In subsection (5)(b) (persons to be served with copy of reference or variation), in sub-paragraph (iv), at the beginning there                        is inserted “in a case relating to a water supply licence or licences,”.

22(1)Section 17N (reports on modification references) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Reports on modification references ”.

(3)In subsection (10)(a) (persons to be served with report relating to a particular licence), in sub-paragraph (iv), at the beginning                        there is inserted “if the report relates to a water supply licence,”.

(4)In subsection (11)(a) (persons to be served with report relating to a standard condition), in sub-paragraph (ii), at the beginning                        there is inserted “if the report relates to water supply licences,”.

(5)In subsection (12) (meaning of “relevant time”), in paragraph (a), after “Secretary of State and” there is inserted “ , if the report relates to water supply licences, ”.

23(1)Section 17O (modification of licences following report) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Modification of licences following report ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (power to make incidental and consequential modifications), for “the standard conditions of retail licences                        or combined licences” there is substituted “— 

(a)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences, or                  

(b)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant a particular authorisation or combination                           of authorisations,”.                  

(4)In subsection (5)(c)(iii), at the beginning there is inserted “in a case relating to a water supply licence or licences,”.

(5)In subsection (10) (changed standard conditions to be used in new licences)—

(a)for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “licences of that description” there is substituted “ water supply licences or, as the case may be, sewerage licences ”;

(c)after paragraph (b) there is inserted—

“Where the Authority modifies the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant particular authorisations                        or combinations of authorisations, paragraph (a) has effect only as regards licences granting the same authorisations or combinations                        of authorisations.”                  

24(1)Section 17P (competition authority's power of veto following report) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Power of veto following report ”.

(3)In subsection (7)(b) (persons to be served with notice of modifications proposed), in sub-paragraph (v), at the beginning                        there is inserted “if the reference relates to water supply licences,”.

(4)In subsection (10) (power to make incidental and consequential modifications), for “the standard conditions of retail licences                        or combined licences” there is substituted “— 

(a)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences, or                  

(b)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant a particular authorisation or combination                           of authorisations,”.                  

(5)In subsection (11) (changed standard conditions to be used in new licences)—

(a)for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “licences of that description” there is substituted “ water supply licences or, as the case may be, sewerage licences ”;

(c)after paragraph (b) there is inserted—

“Where the Authority modifies the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant particular authorisations                        or combinations of authorisations, paragraph (a) has effect only as regards licences granting the same authorisations or combinations                        of authorisations.”                  

25(1)Section 17R (modification of licences by order under other enactments) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)For the title there is substituted “ Modification by order under other enactments ”.

(3)In subsection (1) (power for the competition authorities and the Secretary of State to modify standard conditions in order                        to give effect to orders under the Enterprise Act 2002), for paragraphs (a) and (b) there is substituted—

“(a)the conditions of a particular water supply or sewerage licence,                  

(b)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences, or                  

(c)the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences that grant a particular authorisation or combination                           of authorisations,”.                  

(4)In subsection (2) (identification of orders under the Enterprise Act 2002)—

(a)in paragraph (a)(i), for “a retail licence or combined licence” there is substituted “ a water supply licence or sewerage licence ”;

(b)in paragraph (a)(ii), for “a retail licence or combined licence” there is substituted “ a water supply licence or sewerage licence ”;

(c)in paragraph (b), for “a retail licence or combined licence” there is substituted “ a water supply licence or sewerage licence ”.

(5)In subsection (4) (changed standard conditions to be included in new licences and power to make incidental and consequential                        modifications of existing licences)—

(a)for “subsection (1)(b)” there is substituted “ subsection (1)(b) or (c) ”;

(b)for “the standard conditions of retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ the standard conditions of water supply licences or sewerage licences or of water supply licences or sewerage licences that                           grant a particular authorisation or combination of authorisations ”.

(6)In subsection (5) (publication of modifications), for “retail licences or combined licences” there is substituted “ water supply licences or sewerage licences ”.

26(1)Section 18 (orders for securing compliance with certain provisions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)after “Part or” there is inserted “ any person holding ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), after “that company” there is inserted “ or that person ”;

(c)in paragraph (a)(i), after “appointment or” there is inserted “the person's”;

(d)in paragraph (b), after “that company” there is inserted “ or that person ”.

(3)In subsection (1A)—

(a)in paragraph (a)(i), for “a company” there is substituted “ a person ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “any company” there is substituted “ any person ”;

(c)in that paragraph, for “the company” there is substituted “ the person ”.

(4)In subsection (2), after “Part or” there is inserted “ any person holding ”.

(5)In subsection (6)(a), after “Part or” there is inserted “ a person holding ”.

27E+WIn section 19 (exceptions to the duty to enforce), for “company”, in each place, there is substituted “ person ”.

28E+WIn section 20 (procedure for enforcement orders), for “company to which”, in each place, there is substituted “ person to whom ”.

29(1)Section 21 (validity of enforcement orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “company to which” there is substituted “ person to whom ”;

(b)for “company”, in the second place it occurs, there is substituted “ person ”.

(3)In subsection (2), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

30E+WIn section 22 (effect of enforcement order), in subsection (3)—

(a)for “company”, in each place, there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)for “it” there is substituted “ the person ”.

31(1)Section 22A (penalties) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in paragraph (a)(ii), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), in the opening words, for “company”, in both places, there is substituted “ person ”;

(c)in the closing words, for “the company” there is substituted “ that company or that person ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a)(ii), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), in the opening words, for “company”, in both places, there is substituted “ person ”;

(c)in the closing words, for “the company” there is substituted “ that company or that person ”.

(4)In subsection (4), in the opening words, for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

(5)In subsection (6)—

(a)in the opening words, after “penalty” there is inserted “ on a person ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “company”, there is substituted “ person ”;

(c)in paragraph (d), for “company”, there is substituted “ person ”.

(6)In subsection (7)—

(a)for “company”, there is substituted “ person on whom the penalty has been imposed ”;

(b)the words “on it” are repealed.

(7)In subsection (8)(b), for “company”, there is substituted “ person on whom the penalty is to be or has been imposed ”.

(8)In subsection (11), for the words from “10%” to “(determined” there is substituted “— 

(a)10% of the turnover of the company, or                  

(b)in a case where the person on whom the penalty is imposed is not a company, 10% of the turnover of the business of the person,                  

(determined”.                  

32(1)Section 22C (time limits on the imposition of financial penalties) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in the opening words, after “penalty” there is inserted “ on a person ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(c)in paragraph (b), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

(3)In subsection (2), in the opening words—

(a)after the first “penalty” there is inserted “ on a person ”;

(b)for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

33(1)Section 22E (appeals) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “company on which” there is substituted “ person on whom ”.

(3)In subsections (2)(a) and (b) (in both places) and (4)(b), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

34E+WIn section 22F (recovery of penalties), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

35(1)Section 23 (meaning and effect of special administration orders) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), for “a qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (2A)—

(a)for “a qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a qualifying water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “subsection (6)(b)” there is substituted “ subsection (7) ”.

(4)After subsection (2A) there is inserted—

“(2AA)The purposes of a special administration order made in relation to a company which is a qualifying sewerage licensee must                           be—                  

(a)the transfer to another company or companies, as a going concern, of so much of the company's undertaking as it is necessary                           to transfer in order to secure that the activities relating to the removal or removals of matter mentioned in subsection (9)                           may be properly carried on, and                  

(b)the carrying on of those activities pending the making of the transfer.”                  

(5)In subsection (2B)(b)—

(a)in the opening words, for “or (2A)(a)” there is substituted “ , (2A)(a) or (2AA)(a) ”;

(b)in sub-paragraph (ii), for “or (2A)(a)” there is substituted “ , (2A)(a) or (2AA)(a) ”.

(6)In subsection (2C), for “and (2A)(b)” there is substituted “ , (2A)(b) and (2AA)(b) ”.

(7)In subsection (4), for paragraph (b) there is substituted—

“(b)a company carries on activities relating to—                  

(i)the introduction or introductions of water mentioned in subsection (7) formerly carried on by another company; or                  

(ii)the removal or removals of matter mentioned in subsection (9) formerly carried on by another company,”.                  

(8)In subsection (6)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee ”;

(c)for paragraphs (a) and (b) there is substituted—

“(a)it is the holder of a water supply licence giving it a wholesale or supplementary authorisation (within the meaning of Chapter                           1A of this Part), and                  

(b)the condition in subsection (7) is satisfied in relation to it.”                  

(9)After subsection (6) there is inserted—

“(7)The condition in this subsection is that—                  

(a)the introduction of water by the licence holder which is permitted under section 66B or 66C is designated as a strategic supply                           under section 66G, or                  

(b)the introductions of water by the licence holder which are permitted under section 66B or 66C are designated as a collective                           strategic supply under section 66H.”                  

(10)After subsection (7) (inserted by sub-paragraph (9)) there is inserted—

“(8)For the purposes of this section, sections 24 to 26 and Schedule 2, a sewerage licensee is a qualifying sewerage licensee                           if—                  

(a)it is the holder of a sewerage licence giving it a wholesale or disposal authorisation (within the meaning of Chapter 1A of                           this Part), and                  

(b)the condition in subsection (9) is satisfied in relation to it.                  

(9)The condition in this subsection is that—                  

(a)the removal of matter by the licence holder which is permitted under section 117C or 117D is designated as strategic sewerage                           provision under section 117N, or                  

(b)the removals of matter by the licence holder which are permitted under section 117C or 117D are designated as collective strategic                           sewerage provision under section 117O.”                  

36(1)Section 24 (special administration orders made on special petitions) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A)—

(a)in paragraphs (a) and (b), the words “(after consulting the Assembly)” are repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), before “the Authority” there is inserted “by”;

(c)in the words following paragraph (b), for “qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee or qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

(3)After subsection (1A) there is inserted—

“(1B)Before presenting a petition under subsection (1A) in relation to a qualifying water supply licensee whose licence gives it                           a supplementary authorisation, the Secretary of State or the Authority (as the case may be) must consult the Welsh Ministers.”                  

(4)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (bb), for “qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee ”;

(b)after paragraph (bb) there is inserted—

“(bc)in the case of a company which is a qualifying sewerage licensee, that—                  

(i)action taken by the company has caused a contravention by a sewerage undertaker of any principal duty; and                  

(ii)that action is serious enough to make it inappropriate for the company to continue to hold its licence;”;                  

(c)in paragraph (d), for “qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

(5)In subsection (7)(b), for “qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

37E+WIn section 25 (power to make special administration order on winding-up petition) for “qualifying licensed water supplier”,                        in both places, there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

38E+WIn section 26 (restrictions on voluntary winding up and insolvency proceedings), in subsection (1), for “qualifying licensed                        water supplier” there is substituted “ qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”.

39(1)Section 27 (general duty of Authority to keep matters under review) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(b), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees or sewerage licensees ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (aa), for “companies” there is substituted “ persons ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), after “company” there is inserted “ or person ”.

(4)In subsection (4)—

(a)in paragraph (c), for the words from “retail” to “Part)” there is substituted “ the authorisations or combinations of authorisations given by licences under Chapter 1A of this Part (see sections 17A and                           17BA) ”;

(b)in paragraph (d), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

40E+WIn section 27A (establishment of the Council and committees), in subsection (13), in the definition of “the interests of consumers”—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “by sewerage undertakers” there is substituted “ either by sewerage undertakers or by sewerage licensees acting in their capacity as such ”.

41(1)Section 27C (the interests of consumers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)the “and” after paragraph (d) is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (e), for the words from “not eligible” to the end there is substituted “ household premises (as defined in section 17C) ”;

(c)after paragraph (e) there is inserted “; and 

(f)customers, of companies holding an appointment under Chapter 1 of Part 2 of this Act, whose premises are below the consumption                           threshold and in the area of a relevant undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales,”.                  

(3)In subsection (2), for the words from “not eligible” to “the total quantity” there is substituted “ below the consumption threshold if the total quantity ”.

42E+WIn section 27E (provision of advice and information to public authorities), in subsection (1), for “licensed water suppliers”                        there is substituted “ water supply licensees, sewerage licensees ”.

43(1)Section 27H (provision of information to the Council) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)the “or” at the end of paragraph (b) is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (c), for “a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a water supply licensee, or ”;

(c)after paragraph (c) there is inserted—

“(d)a sewerage licensee,”.                  

(3)In subsections (2), (3) and (4), after “body”, in each place, there is inserted “ or person ”.

(4)In subsection (4)—

(a)for “it” there is substituted “ the body or person ”;

(b)for “its” there is substituted “ the ”.

44(1)Section 27K (sections 27H to 27J: supplementary) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), for “or a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (5), for “and a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , a water supply licensee and a sewerage licensee ”.

45(1)Section 29 (consumer complaints) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “or a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “by that licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ by that water supply licensee or that sewerage licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (5)(a), for the words from “by a licensed water supplier” to “Wales” there is substituted “— 

(i)by a water supply licensee using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or                  

(ii)by a sewerage licensee using the supply system of a sewerage undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales”.                  

(4)In subsections (8)(a) and (b) and (9), for “or the licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , the water supply licensee or the sewerage licensee ”.

46E+WIn the heading to Chapter 1 of Part 3 (general duties of water undertakers) at the end there is inserted “etc”.

47E+WIn section 37A (water resources management plans: preparation and review)—

(a)in subsection (3)(b), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(b)in subsection (8)(d) for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

48E+WIn section 37C (water resources management plans: provision of information)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in the closing words to subsection (3), for “licensed water supplier's” there is substituted “water supply licensee's”.

49E+WIn section 37D (water resources management plans: supplementary), in subsection (3)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there                        is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

50E+WIn section 38B (publication of statistical information about complaints)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(b)in subsection (2), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

51(1)Section 39A (information to be given to customers about performance) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1) and (2A), for “licensed water suppliers”, in both places, there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

(3)After subsection (1) there is inserted—

“(1A)Each water supply licensee must, in such form and manner and with such frequency as the Authority may direct, take steps to                           inform the licensee's customers of—                  

(a)the standards of overall performance established under section 38ZA(1) which are applicable to that licensee;                  

(b)that licensee's level of performance as regards those standards.                  

(1B)The Authority may direct that the requirement in subsection (1A) is not to apply to such water supply licensees as may be                           specified in the direction.”                  

(4)In subsection (2), for “any such direction” there is substituted “ a direction under subsection (1) or (1A) ”.

(5)In subsection (2B), for “section 17B(5)” there is substituted “ section 17B ”.

(6)In subsection (3), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

52E+WIn section 39B (drought plans: preparation and review)—

(a)in subsection (4)(b), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(b)in subsection (7)(d), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

53E+WIn section 39C (drought plans: provision of information)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in the closing words to subsection (3), for “licensed water supplier's” there is substituted “water supply licensee's”.

54E+WIn section 42 (financial conditions for compliance with the duty in section 41), subsection (7) (terms defined in sections                        43 and 43A) is repealed.

55E+WSections 43 and 43A (calculations for the purpose of section 42) are repealed.

56E+WIn section 47 (conditions of connection with water main), in subsection (1), for “sections 48 to” there is substituted “ sections 49 and ”.

57E+WSection 48 (interest on sums provided by way of security) is repealed.

58(1)Section 52 (domestic supply duty) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (4A) (exclusion of certain premises), in paragraph (c), at the beginning, there is inserted “in the case of                        premises to be supplied using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales,”.

59E+WIn section 55 (supplies for non-domestic purposes), in subsection (1A)(b), after “17C above) or” there is inserted “ , in the case of premises to be supplied using the supply system of a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in                           Wales, ”.

60(1)Section 61 (disconnections for non-payment of charges) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “the following provisions of this section” there is substituted “ subsections (1A) to (6) ”;

(b)after “cut off a supply of water to any premises,” there is inserted “if subsection (1ZA) or (1ZB) applies.

“(1ZA) This subsection applies”.                  

(3)After the subsection (1ZA) so formed there is inserted—

“(1ZB)This subsection applies if a water supply licensee requests the undertaker to disconnect the service pipe or otherwise cut                           off the supply of water to the premises.                  

(1ZC)A water supply licensee may make a request under subsection (1ZB) only if—                  

(a)the occupier of the premises is liable under an agreement with the licensee to pay charges to the licensee in respect of the                           supply of water to the premises,                  

(b)the licensee has served notice on the occupier requiring payment of charges due,                  

(c)the occupier has failed to pay the charges before the end of the period of seven days beginning with the day after the notice                           was served, and                  

(d)that period has expired.”                  

(4)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “subsection (1)” there is substituted “ subsection (1ZA) ”;

(b)in the words following paragraph (b), for “that subsection” there is substituted “ subsection (1) ”.

(5)After subsection (2) there is inserted—

“(2A)Where—                  

(a)a water supply licensee has served a notice for the purposes of subsection (1ZC)(b) on a person, and                  

(b)within the period of seven days mentioned in subsection (1ZC)(c), the person serves a counter-notice on the licensee stating                           that he disputes his liability to pay the charges in question,                  

the licensee may not make a request under subsection (1ZB) in relation to the premises except at a time when that person is                        the occupier of the premises and those charges are enforceable against that person in a manner specified in subsection (3).”                  

(6)In subsection (3)—

(a)after “subsection (2)” there is inserted “ or (2A) ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), after “the undertaker” there is inserted “ or, as the case may be, the licensee ”;

(c)in paragraph (b), after “the undertaker” there is inserted “ or, as the case may be, the licensee ”.

(7)In subsection (4)—

(a)the words “, from the person in respect of whose liability the power is exercised,” are repealed;

(b)at the end there is inserted “— 

(a)from the person in respect of whose liability the power is exercised, in a case where the power is exercised in the circumstances                           mentioned in subsection (1ZA);                  

(b)from the water supply licensee who made the request, in a case where the power is exercised in the circumstances mentioned                           in subsection (1ZB).”                  

(8)In subsection (5)—

(a)in paragraph (b)—

(i)after “those premises” there is inserted “ (“the primary premises”) ”;

(ii)after “other premises” there is inserted “ (“the secondary premises”) ”;

(b)in the words after paragraph (b)—

(i)for “those other premises” there is substituted “ the secondary premises ”;

(ii)for “the premises in relation to which the charges are due” there is substituted “ the primary premises ”;

(iii)for “the other premises” there is substituted “ the secondary premises ”.

(9)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(6)The undertaker may not cut off the supply to the secondary premises in reliance on subsection (5) if—                  

(a)in a case where the undertaker is exercising the power in subsection (1) because charges are due to it, the secondary premises                           are supplied by a person other than the undertaker;                  

(b)in a case where the undertaker is exercising the power in subsection (1) because of a request for disconnection under subsection                           (1ZB), the secondary premises are supplied by a person other than the licensee which made that request.”                  

61E+WIn section 63 (general duties of undertakers with respect to disconnections), after subsection (3) there is inserted—

“(3A)A water undertaker is not guilty of an offence under subsection (3) where it disconnects a service pipe or otherwise cuts                           off a supply of water under section 61 in the circumstances mentioned in section 61(1ZB) (request from water supply licensee).”                  

62E+WIn the italic heading preceding section 63AA, for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

63(1)Section 63AA (supply by licensed water supplier: domestic supply duty) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the title, for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (1)(a), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

64(1)Section 63AB (supply by licensed water supplier: non-domestic supply) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the title, for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (1), in the opening words, after “above” there is inserted “ or section 63AC(2) ”.

(4)In subsection (1)(a), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

65(1)Section 63AC (interim duty of water undertaker: domestic and non-domestic supply) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1)(a) and (2), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

66E+WIn the italic heading preceding section 68, for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

67(1)Section 68 (duties with respect to water quality) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In the title, for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

(3)In subsection (1A)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in paragraph (a), for “its retail authorisation” there is substituted “ the licensee's retail authorisation or restricted retail authorisation ”;

(c)in paragraph (b), for “that supplier” there is substituted “ that licensee ”;

(d)in paragraph (b), for “its retail authorisation” there is substituted “ the licensee's retail authorisation or restricted retail authorisation ”;

(e)the words following paragraph (b) are repealed.

(4)In subsection (3A)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “the supplier” there is substituted “ the licensee ”.

(5)In subsection (3B), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(6)In subsection (5), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(7)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(6)References in this section to a retail authorisation or a restricted retail authorisation are to be construed in accordance                           with Schedule 2A.                  

(7)In this section “prescribed” means—                  

(a)in relation to a water undertaker whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, and                  

(b)in relation to a water supply licensee so far as relating to licensed activities using the supply system of such a water undertaker,                  

prescribed by regulations made by the Welsh Ministers by statutory instrument, which is subject to annulment in pursuance                        of a resolution of the Assembly.”                  

68(1)Section 69 (regulations for preserving water quality) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1), (2), (5)(aa), (6)(b) and (c) and (7)(a)(ii) and (b), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there                        is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsections (3) and (4)(a) and (b), for “licensed water suppliers”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”.

(4)In subsection (5)(aa), for “that supplier” there is substituted “ that licensee ”.

(5)In subsections (5)(b) and (6)(b), for “or supplier”, in both places, there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

69E+WIn section 72 (contamination of water sources), in subsection (5)(c) for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

70E+WIn section 73 (offences of contaminating, wasting and misusing water etc), in subsection (1)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “supplier” there is substituted “ licensee ”.

71(1)Section 74 (regulations for preventing contamination, waste etc and with respect to water fittings) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(b) and (d), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (1)(c), for “a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ that or another water supply licensee ”.

72(1)Section 75 (power to prevent damage and to take steps to prevent contamination, waste etc) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (11)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (12), for “section 17B(5)” there is substituted “ section 17B ”.

73E+WIn section 76 (temporary bans on use)—

(a)in subsection (1), for “by it” there is substituted “ by means of its supply system ”;

(b)after subsection (7) there is inserted—

“(8)The reference in subsection (1) to the supply system of a water undertaker is to be construed in accordance with section 17B.”                  

74. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

75(1)Section 86 (assessors for the enforcement of water quality) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (2)(a)(i), (3), (4)(c)(i) and (6), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (4)(c)(i), for “or supplier” there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (6), for “it” there is substituted “ that person ”.

76E+WIn section 87 (fluoridation of water supplies at request of relevant authorities), in subsections (2)(b) and (3)(b), for “licensed                        water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

77E+WIn section 87C (fluoridation arrangements: compliance), in subsection (4)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted                        “ water supply licensee ”.

78E+WIn section 90 (indemnities in respect of fluoridation), in subsection (2)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “it”, in both places, there is substituted “ the licensee ”.

79E+WIn section 93 (interpretation of Part 3), in subsection (1), in the definition of “private supply”, for “licensed water supplier”                        there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

80(1)In section 93A (duty to promote the efficient use of water)—E+W

(a)in subsections (1), (2) and (3), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in subsections (1) and (3), for “its customers” there is substituted “ that person's customers ”.

81(1)Section 93B (power of Authority to impose requirements on water undertakers) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1), (2), (3), (4), (5) and (6), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (1), for “its performance of its duty” there is substituted “ the performance of that undertaker's or licensee's duty ”.

(4)In subsections (2), (4), (5) and (6), for “or supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

(5)In subsection (2), for “its duty” there is substituted “ the undertaker's or licensee's duty ”.

(6)In subsections (3) and (6), for “its customers”, in each place, there is substituted “ that person's customers ”.

82(1)Section 93C (publicity of requirements imposed under section 93B) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “or supplier's” there is substituted “or licensee's”.

(3)In subsection (2)(b), for “or supplier” there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

83(1)Section 93D (information as to compliance with requirements under section 93B) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsections (1), (3) and (4), for “licensed water supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsections (1), (2)(b) and (3), for “or supplier”, in each place, there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (3), for “or supplier's” there is substituted “or licensee's”.

84E+WIn the heading to Chapter 1 of Part 4 (general functions of sewerage undertakers), at the end there is inserted “etc”.

85E+WIn section 95B (publication of statistical information about complaints)—

(a)in subsection (1), after “undertakers” there is inserted “ or sewerage licensees ”;

(b)in subsection (2), after “undertakers” there is inserted “ or sewerage licensees ”.

86(1)Section 96A (information to be given to customers about overall performance) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), after “customers” there is inserted “ , and, if the direction so specifies, sewerage licensees using the undertaker's sewerage system for the purpose of providing                           sewerage services to the premises of customers, ”.

(3)After subsection (1) there is inserted—

“(1A)Each sewerage licensee must, in such form and manner and with such frequency as the Authority may direct, take steps to inform                           the licensee's customers of—                  

(a)the standards of overall performance established under section 95ZA(1) which are applicable to that licensee;                  

(b)that licensee's level of performance as regards those standards.                  

(1B)The Authority may direct that the requirement in subsection (1A) is not to apply to such sewerage licensees as may be specified                           in the direction.”                  

(4)In subsection (2), for “any such direction” there is substituted “ a direction under subsection (1) or (1A) ”.

(5)After subsection (2) there is inserted—

“(2A)The sewerage licensees referred to in subsection (1) shall, if the Authority so directs, pass on the information about the                           matters mentioned in that subsection to their customers.                  

(2B)In subsection (1), the reference to the sewerage undertaker's sewerage system is to be construed in accordance with section                           17BA(7).”                  

(6)In subsection (3), after “undertaker” there is inserted “ or sewerage licensee ”.

87E+WIn section 99 (financial conditions for compliance with the duty in section 98), subsection (7) (terms defined in sections                        100 and 100A) is repealed.

88E+WSections 100 and 100A (calculations for the purposes of section 99) are repealed.

89E+WIn section 101B (power to provide lateral drain following provision of public sewer) (as amended by section 19)—

(a)in subsection (3), for “water” there is substituted “ sewerage ”;

(b)in subsection (4), the “or” following paragraph (a) is repealed.

90E+WIn section 102 (adoption of sewers and disposal works), in subsection (4) (sewerage undertaker to give notice of proposal),                        after “under this section—” there is inserted—

“(za)shall give notice of its proposal to any sewerage licensee which uses, or removes matter from, the undertaker's sewerage system                           in accordance with a retail, wholesale or disposal authorisation;”.                  

Prospective

91E+WIn section 104 (agreements to adopt sewers, etc), subsection (9) (inserted by section 42(3) of the Flood and Water Management                           Act 2010) is repealed.

92E+WIn section 105 (appeals with respect to adoption)—

(a)subsection (2) is repealed;

(b)in subsection (4), paragraph (b) and the “or” preceding it are repealed;

(c)subsection (6) is repealed;

(d)in subsection (7), the words from “and for” to the end are repealed.

93E+WIn section 105C (adoption schemes: supplementary), in subsection (2), after paragraph (a) insert—

“(aa)any sewerage licensee which uses, or removes matter from, the sewerage system of any such sewerage undertaker in accordance                           with a retail, wholesale or disposal authorisation;”.                  

Prospective

94E+WIn section 106B (requirement to enter into agreement before connection charges etc), after subsection (3) (no charges for                           vesting declaration) there is inserted—

“(3A)A reference in this section to an agreement entered into under section 104 includes a reference to—                     

(a)an order under section 105ZA which is deemed to be an agreement by virtue of section 105ZA(5), and                     

(b)an agreement which has been varied by order under section 105ZB(1).”                     

95E+WIn section 107 (right of sewerage undertaker to undertake the making of communications with public sewers), after subsection                        (6) there is inserted—

“(7)A reference in this section to an agreement under section 104 includes a reference to—                  

(a)an order under section 105ZA which is deemed to be an agreement by virtue of section 105ZA(5), and                  

(b)an agreement which has been varied by order under section 105ZB(1).”                  

96E+WIn section 113 (power to alter drainage system of premises in an area), in subsection (3), for the words from “notice of its                        proposals to” to the end of the subsection there is substituted “notice of its proposals to— 

(a)the owner of the premises in question, and                  

(b)any sewerage licensee providing sewerage services to those premises.”                  

97E+WIn section 117 (interpretation of Chapter 2), in subsection (5)(a), after “the Water Resources Act 1991” there is inserted                        “ or the Environmental Permitting (England and Wales) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/675) ”.

Commencement Information

I47Sch. 7 para. 97 in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(e)(ii)**

98. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

99E+WIn section 147 (charging for use of emergency water), in subsection (1), after “undertaker” there is inserted “ or water supply licensee ”.

100E+WIn section 148 (restriction on charging for metering works), in subsection (2)(cc), after “section 66D” there is inserted                        “ or 117E ”.

101E+WIn section 150 (fixing maximum charges for services provided with the help of undertakers' services), for subsection (1A)                        there is substituted—

“(1A)This section does not apply to—                  

(a)water supplies provided by a water supply licensee, or                  

(b)sewerage services provided by a sewerage licensee,                  

to premises of customers in accordance with Chapter 1A of Part 2.”                  

102E+WIn section 152 (grants for national security purposes), in subsection (1), for “and licensed water suppliers” there is substituted                        “ , water supply licensees and sewerage licensees ”.

103(1)Section 154A (financial assistance to reduce charges of relevant undertakers and water supply licensees) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)the “or” following paragraph (a) is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(c)in paragraph (b), for “its” there is substituted “the licensee's”;

(d)at the end of paragraph (b) there is inserted “, or 

(c)a sewerage licensee that serves premises in accordance with the licensee's retail authorisation using the sewerage system                           of an English undertaker.”                  

(3)In subsection (6)—

(a)the “or” following paragraph (a) is repealed;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(c)at the end of paragraph (b) there is inserted “, or 

(c)to a sewerage licensee by means of an arrangement made by the Secretary of State with an English undertaker that is a sewerage                           undertaker.”                  

(4)In subsection (7)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee ”;

(b)the “or” following paragraph (a) is repealed;

(c)in paragraph (b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(d)in paragraph (b), for “its” there is substituted “the licensee's”;

(e)at the end of paragraph (b) there is inserted “, or 

(c)a person whose premises are served by a sewerage licensee in accordance with the licensee's retail authorisation using the                           undertaker's sewerage system.”                  

(5)In subsection (8)—

(a)for “of a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ of a water supply licensee or of a sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “section 17A(2)” there is substituted “ Schedule 2A or Schedule 2B, as the case may be, ”.

Prospective

104E+WIn section 158 (powers to lay pipes in streets), in subsection (7)(a), for the words from “section 66B(3)(a)(ii) above” to                           “section 66B(3)(a)(iii) above” there is substituted “ section 66B(4)(a)(i) or (b)(i) which is used for the purpose of supplying water other than for domestic or food production                              purposes or laid in pursuance of section 66B(4)(b)(ii) ”.

105. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

Prospective

106E+WIn section 163 (power to fit stopcocks), in subsection (1), for “a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a water supply licensee ”.

107E+WIn section 164 (agreements for works with respect to water sources), in subsection (2) (notice to be given before agreeing                        to works entailing a discharge into a watercourse), for the words from “the NRA” to “if the watercourse” there is substituted “— 

(a)the Environment Agency, if the proposed works will affect any watercourse in England,                  

(b)the NRBW, if the proposed works will affect any watercourse in Wales, and                  

(c)if the watercourse”.                  

108. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

109(1)Section 175 (offence of tampering with meter) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1) (offence of tampering) for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (3) (meaning of “appropriate consent”)—

(a)for paragraph (b) there is substituted—

“(b)if the meter is used by one water supply licensee, the consent of that licensee;                  

(ba)if the meter is used by one sewerage licensee, the consent of that licensee;”;                  

(b)in paragraph (c), for sub-paragraph (ii) there is substituted—

“(ii)a water supply licensee;                  

(iii)a sewerage licensee,”.                  

110E+WIn section 179 (vesting of works in undertaker), in subsection (1A) (when persons may agree to vest pipes etc in a person                        other than the undertaker), the words from “but no agreement” to the end are repealed.

111(1)Section 195 (the Authority's register) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)in paragraph (bc), for “66D(1)” there is substituted “ 66CA(1) ”;

(b)in paragraph (g), for “or 66H above” there is substituted “ , 66H, 117N or 117O ”.

(3)In subsection (3AA), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(4)Subsection (3A) is repealed.

112. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E+W

113(1)Section 201 (publication of certain information and advice) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)(b), for “company” there is substituted “ person ”.

(3)In subsection (2), after “Part II of this Act or” there is inserted “ a person holding ”.

114(1)Section 202 (duties of undertakers to furnish the Secretary of State with information) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A), for “company”, in both places, there is substituted “ person ”.

(3)In subsection (3), for “company”, in each place, there is substituted “ person ”.

(4)In subsection (4)(c)—

(a)after “particular company” there is inserted “ or person ”;

(b)after “to companies” there is inserted “ or persons ”;

(c)for “description or” there is substituted “ description, ”;

(d)after “Part II of this Act or” there is inserted “ to all the persons holding ”.

(5)In subsection (5), for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

115E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

116(1)Section 206 (restriction on disclosure of information) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(b), for “a licensed water supplier of any of the duties imposed on it” there is substituted “ a water supply licensee or sewerage licensee of any of the duties imposed on the licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (5)(a), for “a licensed water supplier of activities under its licence” there is substituted “ a water supply licensee or sewerage licensee of activities under the licence held by the licensee ”.

117(1)Section 208 (directions in the interests of national security) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “or supplier” there is substituted “ or licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “or supplier” there is substituted “ or licensee ”;

(c)for “requiring it” there is substituted “ requiring that undertaker or licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (3)—

(a)for “or licensed water supplier”, in both places, there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “on it” there is substituted “ on that undertaker or licensee ”;

(c)for “to it” there is substituted “ to that undertaker or licensee ”.

118E+WIn section 211 (limitation on right to prosecute in respect of sewerage offences), in paragraph (b), after “undertaker;” there                        is inserted—

“(ba)a sewerage licensee;”.                  

119(1)Section 213 (powers to make regulations) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)the words “17D(8),” (inserted by section 35(2) of the Flood and Water Management Act 2010) are repealed;

(b)the words “or 17D(8)” (inserted by paragraph 49 of Schedule 8 to the Water Act 2003) are repealed (if they remain in force                        to any extent);

(c)before “or 105A” there is inserted “, 66M”.

(3)After subsection (1) there is inserted—

“(1ZA)The requirement in subsection (1) does not apply in the case of regulations made by the Welsh Ministers under section 17D(8).”                  

(4)In subsection (2)(a), for “or sewerage undertaker or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , sewerage undertaker, water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

120(1)Section 219 (general interpretation) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1)—

(a)in the definition of “customer or potential customer”, in paragraph (a), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted                        “ water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”;

(b)in the definition of “protected land”, in paragraph (b), for “section 218” there is substituted “ section 217 ”;

(c)in the definition of “sewerage services”, for “includes” there is substituted “— 

(a)in the case of a sewerage undertaker, includes”;                  

(d)in that definition, after the paragraph (a) so formed there is inserted “or 

(b)in the case of a sewerage licensee, means the services provided by that person in that person's capacity as a sewerage licensee;”;                  

(e)in the definition of “water main”—

(i)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(ii)for “or supplier” there is substituted “ or licensee ”;

(f)the following are inserted at the appropriate place—

““charging rules” means rules issued under section 144ZA;”;                  

““sewerage licensee” is to be construed in accordance with section 17BA(6);”;                  

““water supply licensee” is to be construed in accordance with section 17A(7);”;                  

(g)the definition of “licensed water supplier” is repealed.

(3)After subsection (10) there is inserted—

“(11)Subsection (10) does not apply to references to the Chief Inspector of Drinking Water in sections 8, 17AA, 51CA, 51CB, 66DB,                           66P and 86ZA.”                  

Commencement Information

I48Sch. 7 para. 120(1) in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(e)(iii)**

I49Sch. 7 para. 120(2)(b) in force at 1.1.2015 by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(e)(iv)**

I50Sch. 7 para. 120(3) in force at 1.1.2015 for specified purposes by S.I. 2014/3320, **art. 2(2)(e)(v)**

121E+WIn Schedule 1A (the Water Services Regulation Authority), in paragraph 9(3), for paragraph (f) (and the “and” following it)                        there is substituted—

“(f)water supply licensees;                  

(fa)sewerage licensees; and”.                  

122(1)Schedule 2 (transitional provision on termination of appointments) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In paragraph 1—

(a)in sub-paragraph (3A)(a), for “a qualifying licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ a qualifying water supply licensee or a qualifying sewerage licensee ”;

(b)in sub-paragraph (3A)(b), for “carry on activities” there is substituted “carry on— 

(i)activities”;                  

(c)in sub-paragraph (3A)(b), after the sub-paragraph (i) so formed there is inserted “; or 

(ii)activities relating to the removal or removals of matter mentioned in section 23(9) of this Act which were carried on by the                           transferor until that date (as the case may be).”;                  

(d)in sub-paragraph (4), in the definition of “other relevant companies”, for “to be holding” there is substituted “to be— 

(a)holding”;                  

(e)in sub-paragraph (4), in that definition, after the paragraph (a) so formed there is inserted “or 

(b)holding appointments as sewerage undertakers for any area in which, or in part of which, the activities relating to the removal                           or removals of matter mentioned in section 23(9) of this Act will be carried on by the transferee (as the case may be);”.                  

(3)In paragraph 2(7A)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

123E+WIn Schedule 8 (pre-1989 Act transitional authority for trade effluent discharges etc), after paragraph 2(3) there is inserted—

“(3A)If a sewerage undertaker serves a notice under sub-paragraph (2) in relation to premises in respect of which a sewerage licensee                           provides sewerage services, the sewerage undertaker must send a copy of the notice to the sewerage licensee.”                  

### Water Resources Act 1991 (c. 57)E+W

124E+WThe Water Resources Act 1991 is amended as follows.

125(1)Section 203 (exchange of information with respect to pollution incidents etc) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1A)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “supplier” there is substituted “ licensee ”;

(c)for “its licence” there is substituted “ the licensee's licence ”.

(3)In subsection (2A)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “supplier” there is substituted “ licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (3)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “supplier” there is substituted “ licensee ”.

(5)In subsection (4), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(6)In subsection (5)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(7)In subsection (8)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “a company” there is substituted “ a person ”.

126(1)Section 204 (restriction on disclosure of information) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)(b)—

(a)for “company” there is substituted “ person ”;

(b)for “on it” there is substituted “ on the undertaker or, as the case may be, the person ”.

(3)In subsection (4)(a)—

(a)for “a company” there is substituted “ a person ”;

(b)for “its licence” there is substituted “ the person's licence ”.

### The National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/672)E+W

127E+WIn Schedule 1 to the National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 1999, in the entry relating to the Water Industry                        Act 1991—

(a)for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(b)for “licensed water supplier”, in each place those words occur, there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

### Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40)E+W

128E+WThe Enterprise Act 2002 is amended as follows.

129(1)Section 168 (regulated markets) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)(ff), after “section 66D” there is inserted “ or 117E ”.

(3)In subsection (4)(ff), after “section 66D”, in both places, there is inserted “ or 117E ”.

130E+WIn section 249 (special administration regime), in subsection (1)(aa)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)after “administration order)” there is inserted “ or a qualifying sewerage licensee within the meaning of subsection (8) of that section ”.

### Water Act 2003 (c. 37)E+W

131E+WThe Water Act 2003 is amended as follows.

Prospective

132E+WSection 40 (which inserted the section 2A of the Water Industry Act 1991 that is being replaced by section 24 of this Act)                           is repealed.

133(1)Section 52 (co-operation between water regulators) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (3)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “and licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ , water supply licensees and sewerage licensees ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ water supply licensees ”;

(c)in paragraph (c), for “and licensed water suppliers” there is substituted “ , water supply licensees and sewerage licensees ”.

(3)After subsection (8) there is inserted—

“(9)In this section—                  
          -  “sewerage licensee” means a person holding a sewerage licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991;                         
          -  “water supply licensee” means a person holding a water supply licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991.”                         

134(1)Section 58 (fluoridation of water supplies) is amended as follows, to the extent that it is not in force on the day on which                        paragraphs 76 to 78 come into force.E+W

(2)In subsection (2)—

(a)in the inserted section 87 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (fluoridation of water supplies at request of relevant authorities),                        in subsections (2)(b) and (3)(b), for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)in the inserted section 87C of the Water Industry Act 1991 (fluoridation arrangements: compliance), in subsection (4)(b),                        for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”.

(3)In subsection (6), in the inserted section 90 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (indemnities in respect of fluoridation), in                        subsection (2)—

(a)for “licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ water supply licensee ”;

(b)for “it”, in both places, there is substituted “ the licensee ”.

### Government of Wales Act 2006 (c. 32)E+W

135E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

### Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007 (c. 17)E+W

136E+WThe Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007 is amended as follows.

137E+WIn section 4 (meaning of “designated consumers”), in subsection (3)—

(a)for “or a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “its capacity” there is substituted “ the undertaker's or licensee's capacity ”.

138(1)Section 25 (enforcement by regulator of section 24 notice) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (2), for “its capacity” there is substituted “ the person's capacity ”.

(3)In subsection (3), in the table, for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

(4)In subsection (7), for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

139E+WIn section 33 (supplementary provision about transfer and abolition orders), in subsection (10)—

(a)for “or a licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , a water supply licensee or a sewerage licensee ”;

(b)for “its capacity” there is substituted “ the undertaker's or licensee's capacity ”.

140E+WIn section 41 (interpretation of Part 1), in subsection (1)—

(a)the definition of “licensed water supplier” is repealed;

(b)at the appropriate place there is inserted—

““sewerage licensee” means a person holding a sewerage licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991;”;                  

““water supply licensee” means a person holding a water supply licence under Chapter 1A of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1991.”                  

141(1)Section 42 (interpretation of Part 2) is amended as follows.E+W

(2)In subsection (1), in the table—

(a)in the first column, for “or licensed water supplier” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”;

(b)in the second column, for “or licensed water supplier in its capacity” there is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee in the undertaker's or licensee's capacity ”.

(3)In subsection (2)—

(a)the definition of “licensed water supplier” is repealed;

(b)at the appropriate place there is inserted—

““sewerage licensee” has the same meaning as in Part 1;”;                  

““water supply licensee” has the same meaning as in Part 1.”                  

142E+WIn section 52 (enforcement of requirements imposed under Part 2), in subsection (3), for “or licensed water supplier” there                        is substituted “ , water supply licensee or sewerage licensee ”.

### Flood and Water Management Act 2010 (c. 29)E+W

143E+W. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

144E+WIn section 6 (other Part 1 definitions), in subsection (11) (“water company”)—

(a)in the opening words, the words “a company which holds” are repealed;

(b)in paragraph (a), at the beginning there is inserted “a company which holds”;

(c)in paragraph (b), at the beginning there is inserted “a person who holds”.

Prospective

145E+WIn section 35 (provision of infrastructure), in subsection (2), in the words inserted into section 213(1) of the Water Industry                           Act 1991, the words “17D(8),” are repealed (if section 35(2) remains to be brought into force to any extent).

Prospective

146E+WIn section 42 (agreements on new drainage systems)—

(a)subsection (2) (which substitutes section 105(2) of the Water Industry Act 1991) is repealed;

(b)subsection (3) (which inserts section 104(9) of the Water Industry Act 1991) is repealed.

147E+WIn section 44 (social tariffs in charges schemes), in subsection (3), for the words from “in connection with” to “1991 Act)”                        there is substituted “under the Water Industry Act 1991 in connection with undertakers' charges schemes under section 143                        of that Act”.

 Section 61

## SCHEDULE 8E+W+SRegulation of the water environment

### **Part 1**E+W+SPurposes for which provision may be made

#### InterpretationE+W+S

1E+W+SIn this Schedule—
          -  “fish regulations” means regulations containing provision which—                          (a)
satisfies section 61(2)(c), or
(b)
is for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 8(2) or 30(3);
 
          -  “flood regulations” means regulations containing provision which—                          (a)
satisfies section 61(2)(b), or
(b)
is for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 8(2) or 30(2);
 
          -  “water regulations” means regulations containing provision which—                          (a)
satisfies section 61(2)(a), or
(b)
is for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 8(2) or 30(1).
 

2E+W+SIn this Schedule—
          -  “functions” includes powers and duties;                         
          -  “regulated activity” means—                          (a)
in relation to water regulations, the use of water resources;
(b)
in relation to flood regulations, any activity that affects, or could affect, the drainage of land, flood risk or the management                                    of flood risk;                                 
(c)
in relation to fish regulations, any activity that affects, or could affect, the movement of fish through regulated waters;
 
          -  “regulated field” means—                          (a)
in relation to water regulations, regulating the use of water resources;
(b)
in relation to flood regulations, securing the drainage of land or the management of flood risk;
(c)
in relation to fish regulations, safeguarding the movement of fish through regulated waters;
 
          -  “the regulations” means regulations under section 61;                         
          -  “specified” means specified in the regulations.                         

#### PreliminaryE+W+S

3(1)Establishing standards, objectives or requirements in relation to—E+W+S

(a)regulated activities, and

(b)in the case of fish regulations, structures or obstructions that affect, or could affect, the movement of fish through regulated                        waters.

(2)In the case of water regulations, authorising the making of plans for—

(a)the setting of overall limits,

(b)the allocation of rights, or

(c)the progressive improvement of standards or objectives,

relating to the use of water resources.

(3)In the case of water regulations, authorising the making of schemes for the trading or other transfer of rights so allocated.

4(1)Determining the authorities (whether public or local or the Minister) by whom functions conferred by the regulations—E+W+S

(a)in relation to permits under the regulations, or

(b)otherwise for or in connection with the regulated field,

are to be exercisable (in this Schedule referred to as “regulators”).                  

(2)Specifying any purposes for which any such functions are to be exercisable by regulators.

5E+W+SEnabling the Minister to give directions which regulators are to comply with, or guidance which regulators are to have regard                        to, in exercising functions under the regulations, including—

(a)directions providing for any functions exercisable by one regulator to be instead exercisable by another;

(b)directions given for the purpose of the implementation of any obligations of the United Kingdom under the EU treaties or under                        any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is a party;

(c)directions relating to the exercise of any function in a particular case or class of case (except functions in relation to                        the investigation or prosecution, in a particular case, of an offence under the regulations).

#### PermitsE+W+S

6E+W+SProhibiting persons from carrying on any activities of any specified description, except—

(a)under a permit in force under the regulations, and

(b)in accordance with any conditions to which the permit is subject.

7E+W+SSpecifying restrictions or other requirements in connection with the grant of permits (including provisions for restricting                        the grant of permits to those who are fit and proper persons within the meaning of the regulations); and otherwise regulating                        the procedure to be followed in connection with the grant of permits.

8(1)Prescribing the contents of permits.E+W+S

(2)Authorising permits to be granted subject to conditions imposed by regulators (the nature of any such condition not being                        restricted by section 61(2)).

(3)Securing that permits have effect subject to—

(a)conditions specified in the regulations; or

(b)rules of general application specified in or made under the regulations.

9(1)Requiring permits or the conditions to which permits are subject to be reviewed by regulators (whether periodically or in                        any specified circumstances).E+W+S

(2)Authorising or requiring the variation of permits or such conditions by regulators (whether on applications made by holders                        of permits or otherwise).

(3)Regulating the making of changes in the carrying on of the activities.

10(1)Regulating the transfer or surrender of permits.E+W+S

(2)Authorising the revocation of permits by regulators.

(3)Authorising the imposition by regulators of requirements with respect to the taking of preventive action (by holders of permits                        or other persons) in connection with the surrender or revocation of permits.

11E+W+SAuthorising the Minister to make schemes for the charging by regulators of fees or other charges in respect of, or in respect                        of an application for—

(a)the grant of a permit,

(b)the variation of a permit or the conditions to which it is subject, or

(c)the transfer or surrender of a permit,

or in respect of the subsistence of a permit.

12E+W+SAuthorising, or authorising the Minister to make schemes for, the charging by the Minister or public or local authorities                        of fees or other charges in respect of—

(a)any advice given, or

(b)any testing, assessment or investigation done or other action taken,

in cases where the advice or action is in any way in anticipation of, or otherwise in connection with, the making of applications                     for the grant of permits or is carried out in pursuance of conditions to which any permit is subject.                  

#### Further regulationE+W+S

13(1)Requiring persons who propose to carry out activities of a specified description to give notice of their proposals to regulators.E+W+S

(2)Requiring owners or occupiers of land to give notice to regulators of any obstruction of a specified description occurring                        on the land.

14E+W+SRequiring persons to apply for a permit under the regulations in respect of activities of a specified description.

15(1)Authorising a regulator, where a person is carrying on an activity of a specified description—E+W+S

(a)to serve notice on the person requiring them to cease carrying on the activity or, at their own cost, to take such action                        in connection with the activity as may be specified in the notice, or

(b)to arrange itself for action to be taken in connection with the activity.

(2)Authorising a regulator to—

(a)to serve notice on persons of a specified description requiring them, at their own cost, to take such action as may be specified                        in the notice, or

(b)to arrange itself for action to be taken,

in respect of a structure or obstruction of a specified description.

16E+W+SImposing requirements, or authorising regulators to impose requirements, on persons of a specified description in relation                        to the operation and maintenance of specified structures.

#### Information, publicity and consultationE+W+S

17E+W+SEnabling persons of any specified description (whether or not they are holders of permits) to be required—

(a)to compile information about—

(i)regulated activities, and

(ii)in the case of fish regulations, structures or obstructions that affect, or could affect, the movement of fish through regulated                        waters;

(b)to provide such information in such manner as is specified in the regulations.

18E+W+SSecuring—

(a)that publicity is given to specified matters;

(b)that regulators maintain registers of specified matters (but excepting information which under the regulations is, or is determined                        to be, commercially confidential and subject to any other exceptions specified in the regulations) which are open to public                        inspection;

(c)that copies of entries in such registers, or of specified documents, may be obtained by members of the public.

19E+W+SRequiring or authorising regulators to carry out consultation in connection with the exercise of any of their functions; and                        providing for them to take into account representations made to them on consultation.

#### Enforcement and offencesE+W+S

20(1)Conferring on regulators functions with respect to the monitoring and inspection of—E+W+S

(a)the carrying on of regulated activities, or

(b)regulated structures or obstructions.

(2)Authorising regulators to appoint suitable persons to exercise any such functions and conferring on persons so appointed powers                        such as those specified in—

(a)sections 169 to 174 of the Water Resources Act 1991;

(b)section 108(4) of the Environment Act 1995;

(c)regulation 26 of the Eels (England and Wales) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3344);

(d)sections 31 and 32 of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975.

(3)Functions which may be conferred in reliance on sub-paragraph (1) include—

(a)power to take samples or to make copies of information;

(b)power to arrange for preventive or remedial action to be taken at the expense of holders of permits.

(4)In sub-paragraph (1) “regulated structures or obstructions” means structures or obstructions which—

(a)may be the subject of notices served by regulators under the regulations, or

(b)may be subject to requirements imposed under the regulations.

21E+W+SAuthorising regulators to serve on holders of permits—

(a)notices requiring them to take remedial action in respect of contraventions, actual or potential, of conditions to which their                        permits are subject;

(b)notices requiring them to provide such financial security as the regulators serving the notices consider appropriate pending                        the taking of remedial action in respect of any such contraventions;

(c)notices requiring them to take steps to remove or reduce, or to mitigate the effect of the potential consequences of, the                        following imminent risks (whether or not arising from any such contraventions)—

(i)an imminent risk of a significant waste of water resources or of significant damage to the environment, in the case of water                        regulations;

(ii)an imminent risk of a significant impediment to drainage or of a flood, in the case of flood regulations;

(iii)an imminent risk of a significant impediment to the movement of fish through regulated waters, in the case of fish regulations.

22E+W+SAuthorising regulators to suspend the operation of permits so far as having effect to authorise the carrying on of activities                        to which they relate.

23E+W+SEstablishing a procedure for the resolution of disputes in relation to notices served by regulators under the regulations.

24E+W+SProviding for the enforcement of notices served by regulators under the regulations by proceedings in—

(a)the High Court, or

(b)in the case of fish regulations applying as mentioned in section 61(11)(b), the Sheriff Court.

25E+W+SWhere action is required to be taken by a person under the regulations or pursuant to a notice served under the regulations,                        authorising regulators in specified circumstances to take action instead of that person; and making provision for the liability                        of that person in respect of reasonable costs incurred by the regulators in taking such action.

26E+W+SCreating offences and dealing with matters relating to such offences, including—

(a)the provision of defences, and

(b)evidentiary matters.

27E+W+SEnabling, where a person has been convicted of an offence under the regulations—

(a)a court dealing with that person for the offence to order the taking of remedial action (in addition to or instead of imposing                        any punishment), or

(b)a regulator to arrange for such action to be taken at that person's expense.

28E+W+SWhere a person causes damage to any structure constructed, altered or maintained by a regulator under these regulations, authorising                        the regulator to require the person to pay the expenses of the regulator in repairing the damage and providing for the manner                        in which such expenses may be recovered.

#### AppealsE+W+S

29E+W+SConferring rights of appeal in respect of decisions made, notices served or other things done (or omitted to be done) under                        the regulations; and making provision for (or for the determination of) matters relating to the making, considering and determination                        of such appeals (including provision for or in connection with the holding of inquiries or hearings).

#### Corresponding provisionE+W+S

30(1)Making provision which, subject to any modifications that the Minister considers appropriate, corresponds or is similar to                        any provision made by or under, or capable of being made under—E+W+S

(a)section 71 of the Water Industry Act 1991 (waste from water sources);

(b)Chapter 2 of Part 2 of the Water Resources Act 1991 (abstraction and impounding);

(c)Part 1 of the Water Act 2003 (abstraction and impounding).

(2)Making provision which, subject to any modifications that the Minister considers appropriate, corresponds or is similar to—

(a)any provision made by section 339 of the Highways Act 1980 (saving for works etc of drainage authorities etc);

(b)any provision made by or under, or capable of being made under, sections 109 and 110 of the Water Resources Act 1991 (erecting                        structures over main rivers etc prohibited without consent);

(c)any provision made by any byelaw, or capable of being made by any byelaw, under paragraph 5 of Schedule 25 to that Act (byelaws                        for flood defence and drainage purposes).

(3)Making provision which, subject to any modifications that the Minister considers appropriate, corresponds or is similar to—

(a)sections 9 to 15 and 18 of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 (obstructions to passage of fish);

(b)Part 4 of the Eels (England and Wales) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3344) (passage of eels).

(4)Each reference to an enactment in sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (3) is a reference to that enactment as it has effect on the coming                        into force of that sub-paragraph.

(5)Provision made under this paragraph is not subject to the requirement in section 61(2).

#### Crown applicationE+W+S

31E+W+SMaking provision about the application of the regulations to the Crown.

### **Part 2**E+W+SSupplementary provision

#### Water regulations trading schemes: penaltiesE+W+S

32(1)The regulations may, if they are water regulations, authorise the inclusion in a trading scheme of—E+W+S

(a)provision for penalties in respect of contraventions of provisions of the scheme;

(b)provision for the amount of any penalty under the scheme to be such as may be set out in, or calculated in accordance with—

(i)the scheme, or

(ii)the regulations (including regulations made after the scheme starts to operate).

(2)In this paragraph “trading scheme” means a scheme of the kind mentioned in paragraph 3(3).

#### Determination of matters by regulatorsE+W+S

33E+W+SThe regulations may make provision for anything which, by virtue of paragraphs 7 to 10, could be provided for by the regulations                        to be determined under the regulations by regulators.

#### Delegation between regulatorsE+W+S

34E+W+SThe regulations may make provision authorising regulators to arrange for specified functions to be exercised on their behalf                        by other regulators.

#### Imposition of conditionsE+W+S

35E+W+SIn connection with the determination of conditions as mentioned in paragraph 8(3)(a) the regulations may in particular provide—

(a)for such conditions to be determined in the light of any specified general principles and any directions or guidance given                        under the regulations;

(b)for such guidance to include guidance sanctioning reliance by a regulator on any arrangements referred to in the guidance                        to operate to secure a particular result as an alternative to imposing a condition.

#### Charging schemesE+W+S

36E+W+SThe regulations may—

(a)require any such scheme as is mentioned in paragraph 11 or 12 to be so framed that the fees and charges payable under the                        scheme are sufficient, taking one year with another, to cover such expenditure (whether or not incurred by the regulator or                        other person to whom they are so payable) as is specified;

(b)authorise any such scheme to make different provision for different cases (and specify particular kinds of such cases).

#### OffencesE+W+S

37(1)The regulations may provide for any such offence as is mentioned in paragraph 26 to be triable—E+W+S

(a)only summarily, or

(b)either summarily or on indictment.

(2)The regulations may provide for any such offence to be punishable on summary conviction with—

(a)imprisonment for a term not exceeding such period as is specified in the regulations (which may not exceed the normal maximum                        term), or

(b)a fine not exceeding such amount as is so specified (which may not exceed £20,000),

or both.

(3)The “normal maximum term” means—

(a)in relation to England and Wales—

(i)in the case of an offence triable only summarily, 51 weeks, and

(ii)in the case of an offence triable either summarily or on indictment, twelve months;

(b)in relation to Scotland—

(i)in the case of an offence triable only summarily, 6 months, and

(ii)in the case of an offence triable either summarily or on indictment, twelve months.

(4)Regulations that—

(a)are made before the date on which section 281(5) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 comes into force, and

(b)in relation to England and Wales, make provision for a summary offence to be punishable with a term of imprisonment exceeding                        six months,

must provide that, where the offence is committed before that date, it is punishable with imprisonment for a term not exceeding                     six months.                  

(5)Regulations that—

(a)are made before the date on which section 154(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 comes into force, and

(b)in relation to England and Wales, make provision for an offence triable either summarily or on indictment to be punishable                        on summary conviction with a term of imprisonment exceeding six months,

must provide that, where the offence is committed before that date, it is punishable on summary conviction with imprisonment                     for a term not exceeding six months.                  

(6)The regulations may provide for such an offence to be punishable on indictment with—

(a)imprisonment for a term not exceeding such period as is specified (which may not exceed two years), or

(b)a fine,

or both.

#### Restrictions on Crown applicationE+W+S

38(1)To the extent that the regulations bind the Crown (by virtue of provision made under paragraph 31), they are subject to the                        following restrictions.E+W+S

(2)No contravention of any provision of the regulations may make the Crown criminally liable; but the regulations may provide                        that the High Court may, on the application of a regulator, declare unlawful any act or omission of the Crown which constitutes                        such a contravention.

(3)Sub-paragraph (2) does not affect the criminal liability of persons in the service of the Crown.

(4)The regulations must provide that if the Secretary of State certifies that it appears to him, as respects any Crown premises                        and any relevant powers of entry, that it is requisite or expedient that, in the interests of national security, the powers                        should not be exercisable in relation to those premises, those powers shall not be exercisable in relation to those premises.

(5)Subject to sub-paragraph (6), where a power is conferred in relation to land by any provision of the regulations, the regulations                        must provide that—

(a)that power is to be exercisable in relation to any land in which there is a Crown or Duchy interest only with the consent                        of the appropriate authority, and

(b)that a consent for such purposes may be given on such financial and other conditions as the appropriate authority giving the                        consent may consider appropriate.

(6)But provision contained in the regulations in accordance with sub-paragraph (5) is not to require any consent to be given                        for the exercise of any power in relation to any land in which there is a Crown or Duchy interest to the extent that that                        power would be so exercisable apart from provision in the regulations made by virtue of paragraph 31.

(7)In this paragraph—
          -  “the appropriate authority” has the same meaning as in section 293 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1990;                         
          -  “Crown or Duchy interest” means an interest belonging to Her Majesty in right of the Crown or the Duchy of Lancaster, or to the Duchy of Cornwall,                           or belonging to a government department, or held in trust for Her Majesty for the purposes of a government department;                         
          -  “Crown premises” means premises held by or on behalf of the Crown;                         
          -  “relevant powers of entry” means powers of entry that are—                          (a)
contained in the regulations,
(b)
exercisable in relation to the premises in question, and
(c)
specified in the Secretary of State's certificate under sub-paragraph (4).
 

 Section 87

## SCHEDULE 9U.K.Publication requirements under the Land Drainage Act 1991

1U.K.The Land Drainage Act 1991 is amended as follows.

Commencement Information

I51Sch. 9 para. 1 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

2(1)Section 2 (review of boundaries of internal drainage districts) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (2)(b), the words “, in one or more newspapers circulating in the internal drainage district,” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (2) there is inserted—

“(2A)Where the internal drainage district is wholly or partly in Wales the duty under subsection (2)(b) to publish a notice is                           a duty to publish the notice in one or more newspapers circulating in that district.”                  

Commencement Information

I52Sch. 9 para. 2 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

3(1)Section 3 (schemes for reorganisation of internal drainage districts etc) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (4)(b), the words “in one or more newspapers circulating in the area affected by the scheme” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (4) there is inserted—

“(4A)Where the area affected by the scheme is wholly or partly in Wales the duty under subsection (4)(b) to publish a notice is                           a duty to publish the notice in one or more newspapers circulating in that area.”                  

Commencement Information

I53Sch. 9 para. 3 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

4(1)Section 38 (orders subdividing a district for the purposes of raising expenses) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (5)(b), the words “, in one or more newspapers circulating in that district,” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (6) there is inserted—

“(6A)Where an order is made under this section by the drainage board for an internal drainage district that is wholly or partly                           in Wales, the duty under subsection (5)(b) to publish a notice is a duty to publish the notice in one or more newspapers circulating                           in that district.”                  

Commencement Information

I54Sch. 9 para. 4 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

5(1)Section 39 (petition for subdivision of internal drainage district) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (4)(b), the words “in one or more newspapers circulating in that district” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (5) there is inserted—

“(5A)Where a petition is received by the drainage board for an internal drainage district that is wholly or partly in Wales, the                           duty under subsection (4)(b) to publish a notice is a duty to publish the notice in one or more newspapers circulating in                           that district.”                  

Commencement Information

I55Sch. 9 para. 5 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

6(1)Section 48 (procedure for making of rate) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (3)(b), for “in one or more newspapers circulating in that district” there is substituted “ in some other way ”.

(3)After subsection (3) there is inserted—

“(3A)Where the rate is made by the drainage board for an internal drainage district that is wholly or partly in Wales, the reference                           in subsection (3)(b) to publishing the notice in some other way is to be read as a reference to publishing it in one or more                           newspapers circulating in that district.”                  

Commencement Information

I56Sch. 9 para. 6 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

7(1)Section 58 (allocation of appropriate agency revenue for its functions as an internal drainage board) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (3), the words “in one or more newspapers circulating in the internal drainage district in question” are repealed.

(3)After subsection (3) there is inserted—

“(3A)Where the internal drainage district in question is wholly or partly in Wales, the duty under subsection (3) to publish a                           resolution is a duty to publish the resolution in one or more newspapers circulating in that district.”                  

Commencement Information

I57Sch. 9 para. 7 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

8(1)Paragraph 1 of Schedule 5 (byelaws: publicity for application and confirmation) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In sub-paragraph (1), in paragraph (a), the words from “in the London Gazette” to the end are repealed.

(3)After sub-paragraph (1) there is inserted—

“(1A)Where the relevant drainage board's district is wholly or partly in Wales, the duty under sub-paragraph (1)(a) to cause a                           notice to be published is a duty to cause the notice to be published in the London Gazette and in such other manner as the                           board think best adapted for informing persons affected by it.”                  

Commencement Information

I58Sch. 9 para. 8 in force at 14.7.2014 by S.I. 2014/1823, **art. 2(b)**

 Section 89

## SCHEDULE 10U.K.Amendments relating to Regional Flood and Coastal Committees

### Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960 (c. 67)U.K.

1U.K.In the Schedule to the Public Bodies (Admission to Meetings) Act 1960 (bodies to which the Act applies), in paragraph 1(i),                        for “regional and local flood defence committees” there is substituted “ Regional Flood and Coastal Committees ”.

### Local Government Act 1974 (c. 7)U.K.

2U.K.In section 25 of the Local Government Act 1974 (authorities subject to investigation by the Commission for Local Administration                        in England), in subsection (1)(d), for “any regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ any Regional Flood and Coastal Committee ”.

### House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24)U.K.

3U.K.In Part 3 of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (other disqualifying offices)—

(a)the entry for a chairman of a local flood defence committee for any district in England and Wales is repealed;

(b)in the entry for a chairman of a regional flood defence committee for any area of England and Wales, for “regional flood defence                        committee” there is substituted “ Regional Flood and Coastal Committee ”.

### Land Drainage Act 1991 (c. 59)U.K.

4U.K.In section 1 of the Land Drainage Act 1991 (internal drainage districts and boards), in subsection (1)(a), for “the areas                        of the regional flood defence committees” there is substituted “ the regions of the Regional Flood and Coastal Committees (within the meaning of section 22 of the Flood and Water Management                           Act 2010) ”.

### Water Resources Act 1991 (c. 57)U.K.

5U.K.The Water Resources Act 1991 is amended as follows.

6(1)Section 134 (raising of general drainage charges) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (1) (power of Environment Agency and Natural Resources Body for Wales to raise charge per hectare of chargeable                        land in a local flood defence district), for “a local flood defence district” there is substituted “ a flood risk management region ”.

(3)In subsection (2) (power under subsection (1) subject to recommendation of the regional flood defence committee)—

(a)for “any local flood defence district” there is substituted “ any flood risk management region ”;

(b)for “the regional flood defence committee for the area in which that district is situated” there is substituted “ the Regional Flood and Coastal Committee for that region ”.

(4)Subsection (3) (treatment of the parts of an area of a regional flood defence committee which are not local flood defence                        districts) is repealed.

7(1)Section 135 (amount, assessment etc of general drainage charge) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (1) (charge to be at a uniform rate per hectare of chargeable land)—

(a)for “a local flood defence district” there is substituted “ a flood risk management region ”;

(b)for “that district” there is substituted “ that region ”.

(3)In subsection (3) (calculation), in paragraph (b), for “the local flood defence district” there is substituted “ the flood risk management region ”.

(4)In subsection (4) (provision that may be made by a single order)—

(a)in paragraph (b), for “one or more local flood defence districts” there is substituted “ one or more flood risk management regions ”;

(b)in the words following paragraph (b)—

(i)for “more than one local flood defence district” there is substituted “ more than one flood risk management region ”;

(ii)for “districts” there is substituted “ flood risk management regions ”.

8(1)Section 137 (special drainage charges in the interests of agriculture) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (1) (power of Environment Agency and Natural Resources Body for Wales to devise scheme for drainage works in                        the interests of agriculture), for “the area of any regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ any flood risk management region ”.

(3)In subsection (3) (scheme to designate land for special drainage charge), for “the area of the regional flood defence committee”                        there is substituted “ the flood risk management region ”.

9(1)Section 138 (levying and amount of special drainage charge) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (3) (regional flood defence committee to determine the uniform amount), for “the regional flood defence committee                        for the area” there is substituted “ the Regional Flood and Coastal Committee for the flood risk management region within which is the area ”.

(3)In subsection (5) (provision that may be made by a single order)—

(a)in paragraph (b), for “such areas of regional flood defence committees” there is substituted “ areas within such flood risk management regions ”;

(b)in the words following paragraph (c)—

(i)for “more than one area of a regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ areas within more than one flood risk management region ”;

(ii)for “different areas” there is substituted “ different flood risk management regions ”.

10U.K.In section 143(1) (power of Environment Agency and Natural Resources Body for Wales to levy navigation tolls in certain navigable                        waters), in paragraph (b), for “the area of a regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ a flood risk management region ”.

11(1)Section 145 (interpretation of Chapter 2 of Part 6) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In the definition of “chargeable land”, for “the area of a regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ a flood risk management region ”.

(3)At the appropriate place there is inserted—

““flood risk management region” means the region of a Regional Flood and Coastal Committee, within the meaning of section 22 of the Flood and Water Management                        Act 2010;”.                  

12(1)Section 166 (power of Environment Agency and Natural Resources Body for Wales to carry out works for the purpose of providing                        a flood warning system) is amended as follows.U.K.

(2)In subsection (3) (exercise of powers in Scotland)—

(a)in paragraph (a), for “the areas of the regional flood defence committees whose areas are adjacent to Scotland” there is substituted                        “ the flood risk management regions adjacent to Scotland ”;

(b)in paragraph (b), for “the areas of each of those committees” there is substituted “ those flood risk management regions ”.

(3)In subsection (4) (interpretation), at the appropriate place there is inserted—

““flood risk management region” means the region of a Regional Flood and Coastal Committee, within the meaning of section 22 of the Flood and Water Management                        Act 2010;”.                  

13U.K.In section 221(1) (interpretation of terms in the Act), in the definition of “flood defence provisions”, in paragraph (b)—

(a)after sub-paragraph (i) there is inserted “and”;

(b)sub-paragraph (iii) and the “and” following it are repealed.

14U.K.In Schedule 15 (supplemental provisions with respect to drainage charges), in paragraph 3(1)(a), for “the local flood defence                        district” there is substituted “ the flood risk management region ”.

15U.K.In Schedule 26 (procedure relating to bye-laws made by the Environment Agency), in paragraph 7 (meaning of “the relevant Minister”)—

(a)in paragraph (a)(ii), for “the area of a regional flood defence committee the whole or the greater part of whose area is in                        England” there is substituted “ a flood risk management region the whole or the greater part of which is in England ”;

(b)after paragraph (c) there is inserted—

“For the purposes of this paragraph “flood risk management region” means the region of a Regional Flood and Coastal Committee, within the meaning of section 22 of the Flood and Water Management                        Act 2010.”                  

### Environment Act 1995 (c. 25)U.K.

16U.K.In section 6 of the Environment Act 1995 (general provisions with respect to water), in subsection (5) (flood defence functions                        to extend to the territorial sea), in paragraph (a), for “the area of any regional flood defence committee” there is substituted                        “ the region of any Regional Flood and Coastal Committee ”.

### Freedom of Information Act 2000 (c. 36)U.K.

17U.K.In Part 6 of Schedule 1 to the Freedom of Information Act 2000 (other public bodies and offices: general), for the entry for                        any regional flood defence committee there is substituted— “ Any Regional Flood and Coastal Committee. ”

### Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005 (c. 10)U.K.

18U.K.In Schedule 3 to the Public Services Ombudsman (Wales) Act 2005 (authorities entitled to refer matters to ombudsman), in the                        entry for a regional flood defence committee for an area wholly or partly in Wales, for “regional flood defence committee”                        there is substituted “ Regional Flood and Coastal Committee ”.

### The National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/672)U.K.

19U.K.In Schedule 1 to the National Assembly for Wales (Transfer of Functions) Order 1999, in the entry relating to the Local Government                        Act 1974, in paragraph (c), for “a regional flood defence committee” there is substituted “ a Regional Flood and Coastal Committee ”.

 Section 91(5)

## SCHEDULE 11U.K.Orders under section 91: further provision

### IntroductoryU.K.

1(1)The provision that may be made by an order under section 91 (“a section 91 order”) includes such provision as is mentioned                        in this Schedule.U.K.

(2)Nothing in this Schedule affects the generality of section 91.

### Changes in water supply licensingU.K.

2(1)A section 91 order may make provision in connection with the introduction of new water supply licences.U.K.

(2)A section 91 order may in particular—

(a)make provision for old water supply licences to continue in effect, subject to provision made by a qualifying scheme;

(b)make provision about the granting of a new water supply licence on application made by the holder of an old water supply licence.

(3)A qualifying scheme is a scheme that—

(a)is made by the Water Services Regulation Authority, and

(b)contains such provision as is described in sub-paragraph (4).

(4)The provision mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b) is—

(a)provision for the revocation of all old water supply licences—

(i)on the first day on which it would be possible for a new water supply licence to come into effect, or

(ii)in accordance with arrangements in the scheme and before a day specified in or determined under the scheme,

(b)provision for compensation to be paid by the Water Services Regulation Authority in connection with the revocation under the                        scheme of an old water supply licence,

(c)provision, in a case where the scheme allows a holder's old water supply licence and new water supply licence to have effect                        at the same time, for preventing the holder supplying water to premises in reliance on the old water supply licence where—

(i)the premises supplied are the premises of a person who was not a customer of the holder immediately before the grant of the                        new licence, and

(ii)the premises could be supplied with water in reliance on the new water supply licence,

(d)provision for compensation to be paid by the Water Services Regulation Authority in connection with the restriction imposed                        on an old water supply licence under paragraph (c),

(e)provision about the determination of—

(i)claims for compensation payable under the scheme, and

(ii)appeals from the determination of such claims, and

(f)provision satisfying such other requirements as may be specified in a section 91 order, including requirements about the persons                        who may claim compensation, the measure of compensation and matters by reference to which compensation may be reduced.

(5)Requirements imposed under sub-paragraph (4)(f) may allow the scheme to make provision by virtue of which the compensation                        payable in a particular case may be nil.

(6)A qualifying scheme may include provision about—

(a)the making of claims for compensation;

(b)the matters to be proved by a claimant.

(7)Sub-paragraphs (4) to (6) are not exhaustive of what may be included in a qualifying scheme.

(8)A section 91 order may make provision for a relevant person specified in the order, or appointed by the Secretary of State,                        to determine—

(a)claims for compensation payable under a qualifying scheme;

(b)appeals from the determinations of such claims.

(9)In sub-paragraph (8) “relevant person” means—

(a)the Water Services Regulation Authority, except in relation to appeals from the determination of claims for compensation,

(b)the Competition and Markets Authority, or

(c)any other public authority (within the meaning of section 6 of the Human Rights Act 1998).

(10)A section 91 order may provide for functions of the Competition and Markets Authority (“the CMA”) relating to compensation payable under a qualifying scheme to be carried out on behalf of the CMA by a group constituted                        for the purpose by the chair of the CMA under Schedule 4 to the Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013.

### Modification of conditions of old water supply licencesU.K.

3(1)Where a section 91 order makes provision for old water supply licences to continue in effect, that provision may include provision                        for applying new sections 17I to 17R to old water supply licences, with such modifications as appear to the Secretary of State                        to be appropriate.U.K.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may include provision for treating a reference to a new water supply licence as including                        a reference to an old water supply licence.

(3)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may include provision for treating—

(a)a reference to a standard condition of a new water supply licence as including a reference to a standard condition of an old                        water supply licence, if the two conditions are in, or as nearly as may be are in, the same terms;

(b)a reference to a standard condition of a new water supply licence giving the holder a new retail authorisation as including                        a reference to a standard condition of an old water supply licence giving the holder a retail authorisation, if the two conditions                        are in, or as nearly as may be are in, the same terms;

(c)a reference to a standard condition of a new water supply licence giving the holder a new restricted retail authorisation                        as including a reference to a standard condition of an old water supply licence giving the holder a retail authorisation,                        if the two conditions are in, or as nearly as may be are in, the same terms;

(d)a reference to a standard condition of a new water supply licence giving the holder a new wholesale authorisation as including                        a reference to a standard condition of an old water supply licence giving the holder a supplementary authorisation, if the                        two conditions are in, or as nearly as may be are in, the same terms.

(e)a reference to a standard condition of a new water supply licence giving the holder a new supplementary authorisation as including                        a reference to a standard condition of an old water supply licence giving the holder a supplementary authorisation, if the                        two conditions are in, or as nearly as may be are in, the same terms.

### Changes in water supply licensing: WalesU.K.

4(1)A section 91 order may make provision in connection with the extension of new retail authorisations and new wholesale authorisations                        to the use of supply systems of water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales, where that extension takes place                        after the introduction of new water supply licences.U.K.

(2)A section 91 order may in particular include provision for or in relation to the payment by the Water Services Regulation                        Authority of compensation to any person holding a new water supply licence who—

(a)following the coming into force of any provision of this Act, is unable to carry on activities that had previously been authorised                        by a new restricted retail authorisation, or a new restricted retail authorisation and a new supplementary authorisation,                        given by the licence as a result of—

(i)a new retail authorisation or a new wholesale authorisation or both having been required in respect of them, and

(ii)the person's licence not having been varied to add a new retail authorisation or a new wholesale authorisation or both, because                        the person did not apply to vary the licence, or did not apply to add the appropriate authorisation or authorisations, or                        because the person's application to vary the licence was refused or granted only as to one authorisation, and

(b)has suffered loss or damage as a result of not having a licence that enables the person to carry on all those activities.

### Introduction of sewerage licensingU.K.

5(1)A section 91 order may make provision in connection with the introduction of sewerage licences.U.K.

(2)A section 91 order may in particular include provision for or in relation to the payment by the Water Services Regulation                        Authority of compensation to any person who—

(a)before 31 March 2014 was carrying on any activities in relation to the sewerage system of a sewerage undertaker,

(b)following the coming into force of any provision of this Act—

(i)is unable to continue to carry on those activities as a result of their having been prohibited,

(ii)is unable to continue to carry on those activities as a result of a sewerage licence having been required in respect of them,                        and the person's not having applied for, or the person's having been refused, a sewerage licence, or

(iii)is unable to continue to carry on those activities in the same manner as a result of the person's having been granted a sewerage                        licence the effect of which is to restrict the carrying on of the activities, and

(c)has suffered loss or damage as a result of—

(i)those activities having been prohibited,

(ii)a sewerage licence not having been granted, or

(iii)those activities having been restricted.

### New retail authorisations and the threshold requirementU.K.

6(1)A section 91 order may make provision for the threshold requirement (see section 17D of the Water Industry Act 1991) to have                        effect for a relevant period in relation to the supply of water to any premises, where the supply to those premises is made                        in connection with the introduction of water into the supply system of a water undertaker under a new wholesale authorisation.U.K.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may in particular include such modifications of Schedule 2A to the Water Industry Act 1991                        (forms of authorisations given by water supply licences) as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

### Modifications relating to new wholesale authorisationsU.K.

7(1)Where a section 91 order makes provision as regards new wholesale authorisations, that provision may include provision for                        provisions of the Water Industry Act 1991 to have effect for a relevant period with such modifications as appear to the Secretary                        of State to be appropriate.U.K.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may include provision for applying old provisions of the Water Industry Act 1991 with such                        modifications as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

(3)Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may in particular provide for the application of provision in old section 66D(2) to (8)                        for the purpose of determining—

(a)the period for which, and

(b)the terms and conditions on which,

a water undertaker's duties under new section 66B or 66C are to be performed.

(4)Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may in particular provide for the application of provision in old section 66E for the purpose                        of determining charges payable in respect of the performance of a water undertaker's duties under new section 66B or 66C.

(5)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may in particular make provision about the interpretation of references to a water undertaker's                        supply system, including in particular provision for such references to be treated as references to the supply system of a                        water undertaker as it is described in old section 17B.

(6)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may provide for modifications to have effect for different relevant periods.

(7)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may make provision—

(a)in relation to new wholesale authorisations that authorise the introduction of water into the supply system of a water undertaker                        whose area is wholly or mainly in England,

(b)in relation to new wholesale authorisations that authorise the introduction of water into the supply system of a water undertaker                        whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, or

(c)in relation to new wholesale authorisations that authorise the introduction of water into the supply system of any water undertaker.

(8)Before making provision falling within sub-paragraph (7)(b) or (c), the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.

### Modifications relating to new supplementary authorisationsU.K.

8(1)Where a section 91 order makes provision as regards new supplementary authorisations, that provision may include provision                        for provisions of the Water Industry Act 1991 to have effect for a relevant period with such modifications as appear to the                        Secretary of State to be appropriate.U.K.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may include provision for applying old provisions of the Water Industry Act 1991 with such                        modifications as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

(3)Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may in particular provide for the application of provision in old section 66D(2) to (8)                        for the purpose of determining—

(a)the period for which, and

(b)the terms and conditions on which,

a water undertaker's duties under new section 66B or 66C are to be performed.

(4)Provision under sub-paragraph (2) may in particular provide for the application of provision in old section 66E for the purpose                        of determining charges payable in respect of the performance of a water undertaker's duties under new section 66B or 66C.

(5)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may provide for modifications to have effect for different relevant periods.

(6)Before making provision under this paragraph, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.

### Old section 66D agreements and new water supply licencesU.K.

9(1)A section 91 order may include provision for securing that an old section 66D agreement continues to have effect in a case                        where the person who entered into the agreement as the holder of an old water supply licence is granted a new water supply                        licence.U.K.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may provide for the modification of the agreement and may in particular include—

(a)provision for treating a reference in the agreement to the old water supply licence as a reference to the new water supply                        licence;

(b)provision for treating a reference in the agreement to an authorisation given under the old licence as a reference to an authorisation                        or authorisations given under the new licence;

(c)provision for the Water Services Regulation Authority to vary the agreement by order, on application by a party to the agreement.

(3)Before making provision under this paragraph in relation to old section 66D agreements to which a water undertaker whose area                        is wholly or mainly in Wales is party, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.

### New section 66E and old section 66D agreementsU.K.

10(1)A section 91 order may provide for new section 66E (rules about charges that may be imposed under a section 66D agreement)                        to have effect as regards—U.K.

(a)charges payable under old section 66D agreements, or

(b)specified descriptions of charges payable under old section 66D agreements.

(2)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may include provision for making such modifications of—

(a)new sections 66E to 66ED, and

(b)old sections 66A to 66D and 66F,

as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

(3)Provision under sub-paragraph (1) may provide for the modification of old section 66D agreements and may in particular include                        provision for the Water Services Regulation Authority to vary the agreement by order, on application by a party to the agreement.

(4)Before making provision under this paragraph in relation to the supply of water using the supply system of a water undertaker                        whose area is wholly or mainly in Wales, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.

### InterpretationU.K.

11(1)In this Schedule—U.K.
          -  “new restricted retail authorisation” means a restricted retail authorisation given by a new water supply licence;                         
          -  “new retail authorisation” means a retail authorisation given by a new water supply licence;                         
          -  “new supplementary authorisation” means a supplementary authorisation given by a new water supply licence;                         
          -  “new water supply licence” means a water supply licence granted under new section 17A;                         
          -  “new wholesale authorisation” means a wholesale authorisation given by a new water supply licence;                         
          -  “old section 66D agreement” means such agreement or determination as is mentioned in old section 66D(3);                         
          -  “old water supply licence” means a water supply licence granted under old section 17A;                         
          -  “sewerage licence” means a sewerage licence granted under section 17BA of the Water Industry Act 1991.                         

(2)In this Schedule “relevant period” means—

(a)a period specified in or determined in accordance with a section 91 order, or

(b)a period that—

(i)begins at a time specified in or determined in accordance with a section 91 order, and

(ii)ends at such time as the Secretary of State may specify by order.

(3)Before making provision under sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b)(i) or making an order under sub-paragraph (2)(b)(ii) that affects                        provision to which paragraph 7(8), 8(6) or 10(4) applies, the Secretary of State must consult the Welsh Ministers.

(4)In this Schedule a reference to an old provision is a reference to a provision of the Water Industry Act 1991 as it has effect                        before the coming into force of an amendment or repeal of that provision made by this Act.

(5)In this Schedule a reference to a new provision is a reference to—

(a)a provision of the Water Industry Act 1991 after an amendment of that provision made by this Act has come into force, or

(b)a provision of the Water Industry Act 1991 inserted by this Act.

 Section 94(5)

## SCHEDULE 12U.K.Commencement orders: appropriate authority

1U.K.In relation to the sections and Schedules listed in the first column of this table, the appropriate authority for the purposes                        of section 94(3) is as listed in the second column (see paragraph 3 as regards interpretation of terms used in the table)—

2U.K.A statutory instrument containing an order to be made by the Welsh Ministers under section 94(3) in relation to section 5                        and Schedule 5 may not be made unless a draft has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the National Assembly for                        Wales.

3U.K.In the table in paragraph 1—

(a)“wholly or mainly English water undertakers” means water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;

(b)“wholly or mainly English sewerage undertakers” means sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;

(c)“wholly or mainly English undertakers” means undertakers falling within paragraph (a) or (b);

(d)“wholly or mainly English water supply licensees” means water supply licensees using the supply systems of water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;

(e)“wholly or mainly English sewerage licensees” means sewerage licensees using the sewerage systems of sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in England;

(f)“wholly or mainly English licensees” means licensees falling within paragraph (d) or (e);

(g)“wholly or mainly Welsh water undertakers” means water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales;

(h)“wholly or mainly Welsh sewerage undertakers” means sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales;

(i)“wholly or mainly Welsh undertakers” means undertakers falling within paragraph (g) or (h);

(j)“wholly or mainly Welsh water supply licensees” means water supply licensees using the supply systems of water undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales;

(k)“wholly or mainly Welsh sewerage licensees” means sewerage licensees using the sewerage systems of sewerage undertakers whose areas are wholly or mainly in Wales;

(l)“wholly or mainly Welsh licensees” means licensees falling within paragraph (j) or (k).

4U.K.In this Schedule—

(a)references to water undertakers' supply systems are to be construed in accordance with section 17B of the Water Industry Act                        1991;

(b)references to sewerage undertakers' sewerage systems are to be construed in accordance with section 17BA(7) of the Water Industry                        Act 1991.